𐙚 plug!choso x fem!reader | divider by @/cursed-carmine | mdni | m.list | art by @/_7undeed on twt
𐙚 “The fuck is your problem?!” “YOU’RE my problem!”After not seeing your plug Choso for a week, you give him attitude that he has no problem fixing for you.
It wasn’t often that you argued with 𐙚 plug!Choso. In fact, you didn’t really argue at all. So when you came over as you usually did, you were quiet while he fixed the blunt up in the pretty pink papers he gets just for you.
“Haven’t seen you in a while, how’s school?” He coughs, eyes flickering up to your face just to see you not even looking at him. Instead you were tracing circles on your thighs. He watched you shrug, which takes him back- the fuck?
“It’s been alright. The usual.”
Even your tone was off. Choso makes a face but he stares back down at the tray. Pink, hello kitty themed. The grinder he used was one he ordered just for you, pink and also hello kitty themed. Hell- he had a whole fucking set just for you when you came to smoke with him. Everytime was fine except now.
“…Alright cool.” He murmurs, “How many you wanna smoke today?”
“None. I want my stuff to go.” Your arms folded over your chest. Choso’s tongue licks alongside the paper before rolling, and he laughs. You look over at him- finally look at him. The whole set up pink, contrasting with his grunge-like attire.“What’s funny?”
“You’re funny.” He sets the tray down, inspecting the pink joint before grabbing his lighter and lighting the end. You watch as he his tips back, arm outstretched on the back of the couch as his body relaxes into the furniture. The end of the blunt entering his pierced lips before he inhales deeply, blowing the smoke out. “…I’m not doing that.” He leans back up, eyes dead locked on yours.
He watches the watch your brow twitches with that cute pout on your lips. “Cho, I’m serious.”
“So am I, princess.”
“I want my shit to go.”
“Now she’s cursing at me.” His eyes widen, smile on his face growing. Usually you bossed Choso around, he liked it, but he could tell something was bothering you and that this wasn’t an act. “Seriously, what’s wrong?” You smack your lips before rolling your eyes and getting up.
“If you’re not gonna do your job then I’ll go see what Sukuna’s sellin-“
I’m sorry? He pauses, the smile fading from his face.
“…Sit down, princess.” It wasn’t often Choso talked to you like that either. He spoiled you too much. He was always soft and gentle with you, hurting you was something he never wanted to do. His deep voice sent a shiver down your spine, and you froze for a second before huffing and turning away from him.
Choso took another drag of the blunt, “Not gonna tell you again.”
“Then don’t.” And you had a smart ass mouth. “Stop acting like you give a fuck.”
“The fuck is your problem?!” Choso shouts. You flinch for a second before giving him the middle finger. He’s never raised his voice at you…well, in a serious manner, only at others who really, really got on his nerves. You’ve seen every side of Choso and how he was with others, not you.
But Choso knew you well, and he knows that you don’t like being yelled at. “You’re my problem!” You grab your bag, shuffling to put on your shoes.
“Princess-“
“Shut up Choso!” You bolt for the door, slamming it shut as you left. Choso stares at it for just a second in disbelief, playing the words back in his mind before he followed you out. You haven’t even left from in front of his door before he’s grabbing you by the waist and pulling you back in (and locking it).
He presses you up against the door, bros furrowed as he stared at you- down at you. “You wanna repeat what you said?” He questions. His breath fanned over your face. His face slightly red, you could hear the panic in his heart beat. He held your hands firmly but not tightly. You could definitely break free from his grasp. If you wanted to that is.
You could also tell that he was worked up by the way he panted. “Repeat what you said to me.” A demand this time.
“…Shut u-“
“Before that.”
“I…I’m gonna go see what Sukuna’s selling.” You swallow back a whimper. You watch as his lips twitch before he lets out a breath. He looks away for a second, in disbelief. Why would you, of all people on campus? Of anyone even remotely close in what Choso sold- fucking Ryomen Sukuna?
“Yeah?” The tone in his voice made your heart thump against your chest. You hadn’t heard it in a while. Choso’s face gets closer to yours, down by your neck. You didn’t even realize how hard you were breathing, his voice deep in your ear, “You gonna go fuck him too?”
“No-“
“That what you did while I was gone? Is that why you’re acting like a damn brat right now?” And you shudder, thighs squeezing together. “I leave for a week and suddenly you wanna have an attitude with me.”
“N-No- s’nothing like that.” His lips graze your neck, your eyes fluttering shut as you let out a small sigh of relief at his lips on you. He licked the spot, teeth grazing it before sucking. “Cho-“ You whine.
“Nuh uh, tell me you’re gonna go see Sukuna again.” Choso takes the skin between his teeth, humming as you squirmed. His lips felt gentle on your skin even when he teased you. He kisses the spot once more before letting your hands go, his eyes filled with annoyance, but Choso wasn’t one to dwell on things for too long, and he surely didn’t want to be upset with you.
Instead, he waves you off, turning away from you to sit back down in his spot on the couch. You watch him pick back up the neglected blunt and light it back up. You swallowed thickly, your breath heavy as you just…watched. The spot on your neck throbbed, knowing he left a hickey there that he’d usually get yelled at for.
His tired eyes drag over to you, low as he blew out smoke. “Go on, Y/N.” It’s been so long since Choso’s called you your actual name. The feeling cold in your chest as you bit your lip. You didn’t think he’d get that upset. “I’m not gonna charge you for anything since you didn’t smoke… If that’s all you can leave.”
Everyone knew that Choso and Sukuna were related in some way, but they didn’t like each other for plenty reasons, one being how they were technically in competition with each other.
You hadn’t see Choso in a week. Maybe your reaction was a bit petty over a man that wasn’t your boyfriend. A man who spoiled you with anything you asked for like it was nothing. Someone who smoked and fucked you and took you out afterwards. You talked everyday, but for a week the contact was silent.
Standing by the door, you found yourself picking at your nails. Choso was there when you got them done. He watches you before sighing, leaning back into the cushion. “Cmere.” Voice soft, gentle yet still laced with annoyance. He pats his leg, and you shuffle to take your shoes back off, walking back over to the couch, the rug soft beneath your feet.
“Take the blunt.” His hands rub over the curve of your hip. the moment you straddled him. You hold the joint between your fingers, knowing that Choso was the man you’d only ever buy from- except your services were free.
He watches your gloss covered lips take the pink blunt between them. Your eyes close instantly, the warmth clouding your lungs. Your body relaxes into his grasp like it always did. “That’s it..” He hums, scooting you up closer until he could feel the softness of your breast against his chest. His fingers graze your chin before his lips are on yours, smoke traveling from your mouth to his. You whine softly as he bites down on your lip. The kiss greedy- hungry. You missed him. He missed you. Choso lets out a grunt, his hand finding the back of your neck to pull you in deeper. The metal on his tongue flicking against the roof of your mouth.
Choso swallowed all of your whimpers, your clothed cunt rubbing against the fabric of his pants. He grabs a handful of your ass, squeezing until a loud smack ! has you pulling back and flinching with a yelp. “Cho-“
“You still mad at me?”
You bite down on your lip, looking down at his chest. “..Yeah.”
Without a word, Choso scoops you up into his arms, holding your legs around his waist while you held on tight- wrapping your arms should his shoulder. “What are you doing- put me down Choso!” You huff.
The man says nothing, carrying you all the way to his bedroom. You’re immediately hit with the scent of soft vanilla, the room a mixture of him and the random things you had over- a hello kitty plush on his bed (the only plush on his bed), little figurines sitting on his desk that you’d got together on various trips, your strawberry lipgloss (that you thought you’d lost) sitting right there on his nightstand. He lays you down on the bed, body hovering over you.
His fingers trail up your thighs up to the waistband of your shorts, pulling them down without a word, kissing moving down your body. Your panties were soaked, and you felt shy in his arms. “…Say something.” You try to close your legs but Choso shakes his head, prying them open wider. With a soft hum he pins your arms above your head with one of his hands, the other slipping into your panties.
“Need to fix this attitude of yours.” Choso kisses your forehead. His finger circles your wet clit as you whine, gasping softly. You stare up at him, the wrinkle between his brow deepening as he flicked your pearl faster. Taking his lip between his teeth, he adds another finger. “Cho…” You whimper, your breath picking up as your back arched slightly, legs opening wider. More, you wanted more.
“Feel good?” His fingers dip down between your slick folds, dragging the slippery mess up to your clit. “Y-Yes—!” You moan, your hands twitching in his grasp. “Yeah?” He whispers, your legs twitching. Slippery fingers pressed down on your clit.
“So wet for me..” Choso groans, his fingers rubbing faster. Your breath hitches, mouth falling open as another moan passes your lips. Your hips start sputtering, rubbing into the hand for friction. “M-Mhm- fuck— fuck Cho g-gonna cum.” Your high so close you could taste it, eyes closing as your body relaxed in his grasp. His touched that you longed for and it had only been a week. The heat building into your lower stomach as you whimper, awaiting the orgasm that never came.
Your eyes opened immediately. Choso pulls his fingers out of your panties, taking them into his mouth with a small groan. “Cho.“ You frown, eyes staring wide up at him. Watching the fingers in his mouth go right back to those panties.
“Yes princess?” He traces your clit teasingly through the fabric. Down to that waiting hole of yours, leaking so much that you couldn’t help the small noises you were making. “I-I didn’t cum.”
“I know.” He grabs hold of the wet fabric, tugging them to the side until a loud riiiiiip ! of the material shouts throughout the room. “My panties!— The fuck Choso-” Your hands tugging to be freed while you glared up at him.
“Shut up, I’ll buy you some more.” He huffs.
Choso was messing with you right? Trying to scare you from going to see Sukuna. It made perfect sense. Is that why he didn’t let you cum? …It had to be….
It was torturous. The way your legs shook, his palm rubbing against your clit while three fingers thrusted deeply inside of you- so deep they touched that pretty spot inside, curling.
“F-Fuck—!” Your back arched, but Choso kept you down. His brows furrowed in concentration, the wet sound filling his ears alongside your pleasure filled cries. Your pussy squeezed around the fingers, the squelches getting louder, but Choso knew your body well.
You hiccuped, small test slipping down your cheek as your orgasm neared for the fifth time. “You wanna cum?” He asks sweetly, softly above you, as if he was going to let you. Still, you whined, “p—please!” and for a second, Choso considered letting you have your way. You always got your way with Choso.
Your chest felt heavy. You couldn’t think of anything, nothing but the man whose fingers played between your legs. Sweat beaded your forehead. You were close..so close. Sniffling softly, you hiccup, biting down on your lip.
“You look pretty so pretty princess.” Princess. You realize just how much you missed him for that one week. How badly you wanted him to call you by the name he’d whisper into your ear everytime he fucked you like you were really his.
“Cum for me.” He pulls his fingers out, quickly rubbing them against your clit. Your body jerks, “Choso—fuck I-I’m—“ Your toes curl, a broken moan falling from your lips as your orgasm finally hits you “Fuck- fuckfuck-“ You were seeing stars, vision clouding through the overstimulation.
His fingers still caressed you sensitive clit as you felt your pretty pussy gush between your legs, making the creamy mess even messier. “There we go…thats my pretty girl.” Your body clinging to Choso’s voice as he touched you until the very last drop spilled.
You felt the cool metal of his lip piercing and the softness of his lips on your forehead, working down to your nose and finally to your parted lips. “You did so good princess.”
Choso makes quick work of his shirt, throwing it somewhere in the room. “So perfect for me.” He murmurs, sliding the torn fabric of your panties down your legs. His lips kiss your thighs softly. He wipes the tears from your eyes, carefully slipping your shirt off and tossing it. “I-“ Love you, he wanted to say
He pulls your body gently into his arms as he laid on his side. The cool air of his room hitting your skin just the way you like, with his body cradling yours. He kisses your forehead, your head leaning into his chest, eyes fluttering shut.
When you woke up you were surrounded by Choso’s scent, but not the man himself. You rub your eyes, feeling around the bed. Changed sheets and covers, but your plush the same. “Cho?” You had on one of his shirts. When he didn’t answer you bit your lip, going into the living room.
“Cho?”
The smell of smoke hits your nose. You peek into the kitchen to see him leaned up against the counter, blunt hanging from his mouth with his eyes closed. On the stove was a pot with the isle on low. His eyes peel open, holding his arms open. You hug him tightly, tucking your face into his chest. “I made you something to eat. Want some rice and stew?”
“Mhm…”
“..Im sorry for earlier.” He murmurs, arm wrapping around your body, fingers running through your hair. “…Could you tell me what I did to make you mad?”
You tuck your face farther, the hand in your hair pausing. “You don’t have to-“
“Haven’t talked to you in a week.” You mumble, “I was overthinking is all.”
“Overthinking?” Choso puts out the blunt in his ashtray, pulling your body back to look down at you.
“Yeah.. I know we’re not dating, but I got really used to your company and then it just went radio silent so I figured you wanted to go back to just strictly business or you figured I started catching feelings and was pulling away and-
“Slow down, princess.” He puts the blunt out in the ashtray on the counter. “One, I asked you if I could be your boyfriend before I left. Two, I also told you I’d be in the mountains for Yuji’s birthday week without service…You don’t remember?”
You stood frozen, searching your mind for the memory of two weeks ago. The last time you hung out with Choso before he left you’d tried something new he had got a hold of. “I…fuck I have to stop smoking.”
He laughs, running a hand down his face. “Fuck, you…really had me nervous.”
“Nervous enough to edge me?” You huff, reaching behind him for a bowl, your stomach growling.
“Because why the fuck would you even mention going to Sukuna-“
“Why else?” You stick your tongue out, tapping the hickey on your neck.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Genre: Single Mom Romance • Neighbors to Lovers • Anonymous Letters • Holiday Romance • Slow Burn • Angst • Fluff • Comfort • Found Family • Emotional Healing
Sypnosis: She thought love ended with grief. He thought inspiration had left him for good. But when anonymous Christmas letters connect Y/N and Kim Namjoon, the man living across the street, they begin to discover that some endings are only the beginning of a new love story.
By late afternoon, snow had swallowed the neighborhood whole, burying driveways, fences, and rooftops beneath layers of white. The Christmas lights strung across every house glowed softly through the storm, blurred by the curtain of falling snow.
You stood by the living room window with a mug of tea in your hands, watching the wind toss snowflakes against the glass. The weather forecast had promised snowfall. It had not promised this.
“Hana,” you called.
Your daughter sat cross-legged on the floor surrounded by wrapping paper scraps and colored pencils. She was decorating a paper crown she’d insisted was necessary for Christmas morning.
“Mm?”
“I don’t think we’re going anywhere tomorrow.”
Hana gasped dramatically.
“What about Santa?”
“I think Santa knows how to drive in snow.”
That seemed to satisfy her. A few seconds later, the doorbell rang. Both of you turned toward the front door. Through the frosted glass, you could barely make out a tall figure standing on the porch. Before you could even reach the handle, Hana was already sprinting.
“Mr. Namjoon!”
The door swung open. A blast of freezing air rushed inside. Kim Namjoon stood on the porch covered in snow. Snow clung to his dark coat, his scarf, and even his hair. His cheeks were red from the cold. In one hand he carried several gift bags. In the other was a large box wrapped in Christmas paper.
“You’re insane,” you immediately said.
Namjoon laughed.
“I only walked across the street.”
“You walked across the street in a blizzard.”
“It was less dramatic ten minutes ago.”
You stepped aside.
“Get inside before you freeze.”
The moment he entered, Hana attached herself to his leg like a koala.
“Did you bring presents?”
“Hana.”
“What?” she asked innocently.
Namjoon grinned.
“I might have.”
Her scream could probably be heard three houses away. You shook your head while helping him remove his coat. The warmth of the house immediately softened the tension in his shoulders. Outside, the storm continued to worsen. Inside, everything felt warm.
A few hours later, the weather had become significantly worse.
Roads were officially closed. Visibility was almost nonexistent. Even the streetlights across the neighborhood had disappeared behind thick curtains of snow. Namjoon stood by the window staring outside.
“I don’t think I’m making it home tonight.”
You joined him. His house sat directly across the street. Normally it was a thirty-second walk. Now you could barely see it.
“I don’t think you’re making it across the driveway.”
“I think you’re right.”
Hana looked delighted by this development.
“You can stay here!”
“Hana.”
“What? It’s Christmas Eve.”
Namjoon laughed.
“Your daughter makes a compelling argument.”
You rolled your eyes. Neither of them looked remotely upset by the situation.
Soon the kitchen became the heart of the evening. Christmas music played softly from a speaker. The scent of garlic, butter, and roasted vegetables filled the air. You moved around the kitchen preparing dinner while Namjoon attempted to help. Attempted being the important word.
“No.”
Namjoon looked offended.
“What do you mean no?”
“You are not cutting vegetables.”
“I am a fully grown adult.”
“You just held that knife backwards.”
You took the knife away.
“For the safety of everyone involved, you can stir.”
He narrowed his eyes.
“You’re demoting me.”
“I’m protecting dinner.”
The evening passed with surprising ease.
Namjoon washed dishes poorly. You fixed his mistakes. Hana stole cookie dough whenever she thought nobody was looking. Namjoon pretended not to notice. You pretended not to notice him pretending not to notice.
By the time dinner was ready, the dining table looked fuller than it had in years. The realization caught you off guard.
Three plates. Three glasses. Three people talking over one another. Three people laughing. For a moment, it felt painfully familiar, and somehow entirely new.
Dinner stretched late into the evening. Stories were shared. Christmas memories exchanged. Hana spent most of the meal making outrageous guesses about Santa’s age. Namjoon argued he was at least five hundred years old. Hana insisted he was immortal. Neither seemed willing to compromise.
Eventually exhaustion began winning. Halfway through a Christmas movie, Hana’s voice grew quieter, then disappeared completely.
You looked over. She was asleep against a pile of blankets on the couch. One tiny hand still clutching a candy cane. Your smile softened immediately.
Namjoon glanced over too. For several moments neither of you spoke. Children always looked impossibly small when they slept.
“I’ll carry her upstairs,” you whispered.
Namjoon stood.
“I’ll help.”
Together you approached the couch.
The moment you tried lifting her, Hana frowned.
“No.”
Both of you froze. Her eyes remained closed.
“Hana?”
“No room.”
You exchanged confused looks.
“Hana, sweetheart.”
“No.”
Her grip tightened around the blanket.
“Couch.”
Namjoon looked like he was trying not to laugh.
You sighed.
“I think we’ve lost.”
Namjoon nodded solemnly.
“We have.”
So you covered her with another blanket. Left a nightlight glowing nearby. And allowed her to remain exactly where she wanted.
The house eventually settled into quiet. The movie ended. The Christmas music became softer. Outside, snow continued falling endlessly. Inside, you and Namjoon sat near the kitchen island with fresh cups of coffee warming your hands.
The silence felt comfortable. Neither rushed to fill it. Snow reflected against the windows, bathing the room in pale light. After several moments, Namjoon spoke.
“My father died two years ago.”
The words arrived softly. You looked up. Namjoon stared into his coffee. A faint smile touched his mouth, but sadness lingered behind it.
“He loved Christmas.”
His thumb traced the rim of the mug.
“Every year he’d make the same terrible jokes. Every year my mother laughed like she’d never heard them before.”
You smiled. Namjoon smiled too, for a second. Then it disappeared.
“When he died, I stopped writing.”
You knew how much writing meant to him. It was more than a job. It was part of who he was.
“I thought it would pass.”
His voice remained calm.
“But weeks became months.”
He looked toward the window.
“Then years.”
The storm outside continued howling.
“I lived in Seoul most of my adult life. Apartments. Book tours. Deadlines. Meetings.”
A small laugh escaped him.
“I kept telling myself inspiration would come back.”
“Did it?”
“Not really.”
His gaze lowered.
“So eight months ago I came here.”
“Here?”
“My mother’s house.”
Understanding settled. The house across the street. His childhood home.
“I grew up in this neighborhood.”
The confession surprised you.
“I spent every Christmas here. Even after moving to the city.”
A small smile returned.
“This place always felt like home.”
He looked around your kitchen. Then toward the sleeping shape of Hana on the couch. Then back to his coffee.
“I thought maybe if I came back, I’d remember who I was before everything became complicated.”
The honesty in his voice settled heavily between you. You understood that feeling, more than he knew.
Your fingers tightened slightly around your mug.
“When my husband died…”
The words came slowly, carefully. You rarely spoke them aloud.
“I hated how the world kept moving.”
Namjoon looked at you. You stared down at the steam rising from your coffee.
“People still went to work.”
You laughed softly.
“Children still went to school.”
Your smile trembled.
“The sun still came up every morning.”
The memory felt distant and fresh at the same time.
“I remember feeling angry about that.”
Your eyes burned.
“I thought everything should stop.”
Namjoon didn’t interrupt. Didn’t try to fix it. He simply listened.
“The worst part wasn’t losing him.”
Your voice became quieter.
“It was waking up and realizing I still had to live afterward.”
After a long moment, Namjoon nodded.
“I know.”
Just two words. Yet somehow they carried years of understanding.
The silence that followed wasn’t awkward. It was comforting. Like finally finding someone who spoke the same language.
A sudden sleepy mumble drifted from the couch. Both of you turned. Hana shifted beneath her blanket. Still asleep, still dreaming. Then she spoke again.
“Mom…”
You smiled.
“What is it, sweetheart?”
Her eyes remained closed. Her voice barely audible.
“My wish…”
You exchanged a glance with Namjoon. Hana continued mumbling.
“The lantern…”
Your heartbeat slowed. The Christmas lantern event. The wishes everyone had written.
“I wish…”
A sleepy smile appeared on her face.
“I wish Mom and Namjoon become a family.”
The room went completely still. Neither of you moved. Neither of you spoke. Hana sighed contentedly. Still asleep. Still dreaming.
“And I think Daddy would like him too…”
The silence lingered long after Hana’s sleepy confession faded into the room.
Outside, the storm continued its relentless dance against the windows, but inside, everything felt strangely still.
You stared at the sleeping form curled beneath the blankets. Namjoon stared into his coffee. Neither of you seemed to know where to place your eyes, or your thoughts. Children had a way of saying things adults spent months avoiding, maybe years.
Hana had simply spoken her heart. No hesitation. No fear. No overthinking. Just honesty. A dangerous kind of honesty. You cleared your throat softly.
“I should probably stop letting her watch so many Christmas movies.”
Namjoon laughed quietly. The tension eased slightly.
“A little late for that.”
You smiled despite yourself.
“She’s always been like this.”
“Hmm?”
“She says whatever she’s thinking.”
A fond look crossed your face as you watched your daughter sleep.
“When she was four, she told a cashier that I cried during a dog food commercial.”
Namjoon immediately laughed.
“A dog food commercial?”
“It was emotional.”
He raised an eyebrow.
“It was about a lost puppy.”
“Ah.”
“Exactly.”
His smile widened.
“That’s a completely reasonable reaction.”
“Thank you.”
“I would’ve cried too.”
You both laughed. The heaviness in the room softened. Just settled somewhere quieter. Like snow finally finding the ground.
After a while, your conversation drifted naturally. To childhood Christmases. To embarrassing memories. To favorite traditions.
Namjoon told you stories about growing up in the neighborhood. About sledding down hills that looked much smaller now than they had when he was ten. About building snow forts with his friends. About his father waking everyone before sunrise on Christmas morning because he was somehow more excited than the children.
“He’d make coffee at five in the morning.”
You laughed.
“Who drinks coffee at five in the morning on Christmas?”
“My father.”
His smile grew softer.
“He’d sit by the tree waiting for everyone to wake up.”
The memory seemed to settle gently across his face.
“He loved giving gifts.”
You smiled.
“Hana would’ve adored him.”
Namjoon looked toward the couch.
“I think he would’ve adored her too.”
The simple statement warmed something inside your chest.
Hours seemed to disappear. The coffee became tea. The tea became hot chocolate. The storm slowly weakened. And for the first time in a very long time, Christmas Eve didn’t feel lonely.
Sometime after midnight, you noticed Namjoon glance toward the window.
The snowfall had become lighter. The wind had calmed. Streetlights were visible again. A small disappointment settled unexpectedly inside you. The storm was ending. Which meant the night was ending too.
“I think I can make it home now.”
His voice was gentle. You looked outside. He was right. The roads were still buried beneath snow, but the worst had passed.
“Oh.”
The word slipped out before you could stop it. Namjoon’s eyes met yours. Something flickered there. Something neither of you acknowledged. Neither of you seemed eager for him to leave. But eventually, nights ended.
People went home. Life continued. That was how things worked.
You stood together near the front door while he bundled himself into his coat. The house suddenly felt quieter. Colder. Even though the heater was running. Then Namjoon paused.
“Oh.”
He snapped his fingers.
“The gifts.”
He crossed the room and retrieved the bags he’d brought earlier. Hana’s name was written across one tag. Yours across another. Your stomach tightened unexpectedly.
“Namjoon—”
“It’s Christmas.”
“You didn’t have to buy us anything.”
“I know.”
He handed you Hana’s gift first. The package was wrapped in bright paper covered in tiny snowmen.
“She’s been talking about this for weeks.”
You stared.
“What is it?”
His smile widened.
“A telescope.”
Your eyes widened.
“A telescope?”
“She’s convinced she’s going to catch Santa.”
A laugh escaped you.
“Of course she is.”
“She’s been gathering evidence.”
“Evidence.”
Namjoon nodded seriously.
“Very convincing evidence.”
You shook your head.
“I can’t believe you remembered that.”
“I remember most things Hana says.”
The answer arrived so naturally it almost hurt. Because you knew it was true.
Then he handed you the second gift. Your name written carefully across the tag. The package was smaller. Wrapped in dark green paper.
You looked at him. He suddenly seemed nervous.
“Open it later.”
That only made you more curious.
“Now I definitely want to open it.”
He laughed.
“Trust me.”
You held the gift close.
“Thank you.”
His gaze softened.
“You’re welcome.”
For a moment neither of you moved. Then realization struck.
“Oh.”
You disappeared briefly into the hallway. When you returned, you carried a rectangular package wrapped in cream-colored paper.
Namjoon frowned.
“What is that?”
“Your Christmas gift.”
His eyebrows shot upward.
“You got me something?”
You rolled your eyes.
“Of course I got you something.”
The surprise on his face was unexpectedly endearing.
“You didn’t have to.”
Namjoon accepted the gift carefully. Like it mattered more than it should.
“What is it?”
“Open it at home.”
His eyes narrowed.
“You used my own strategy against me.”
“Exactly.”
For a moment, neither of you seemed in any hurry to open the door. Snow reflected softly through the glass. Christmas lights twinkled outside. The entire neighborhood looked like something from a storybook. Namjoon’s fingers brushed the edge of the gift you’d given him.
“You know…”
His voice became quieter.
“This is the first Christmas in years that felt…”
He stopped. Searching. You waited. A small smile appeared.
“Nice.”
The simplicity of the word somehow made it more meaningful. You understood exactly what he meant.
You smiled.
“It was nice.”
His eyes met yours. And suddenly the space between you felt very small. Neither of you looked away. Something warm settled in your chest.
From the living room, Hana suddenly snored loudly. The spell shattered instantly. You both burst out laughing.
“Well,” Namjoon said, shaking his head.
“There she is.”
You laughed.
“There she is.”
He opened the front door. Cold winter air drifted inside. Snow sparkled beneath the Christmas lights.
“Merry Christmas.”
His voice was soft. Genuine. The kind of words people only meant when they cared.
You tightened your hold on the gift he had given you.
“Merry Christmas, Namjoon.”
For a moment, he lingered, as if he wanted to say something else. Then he smiled, turned, and stepped into the snow.
You stood in the doorway watching him cross the street toward the house that had once belonged to his childhood and now somehow felt a little less lonely.
Halfway across, he turned around. You were still standing there, watching. His smile grew, so did yours. And neither of you realized that Christmas had already given both of you the thing you had been wishing for all along.
The walk home took less than a minute. The house stood directly across the street from yours, nestled beneath strings of warm white Christmas lights that had somehow survived the blizzard. Snow covered the roof and buried the front garden, transforming the entire neighborhood into something that looked lifted from the pages of an old holiday storybook.
Eight months ago, when Namjoon arrived carrying boxes instead of Christmas gifts, the house had felt very different. Back then it had been a refuge.
A place to disappear. A place to escape the growing silence inside his apartment in Seoul.
Tonight it felt like home. For the first time in a very long time.
As he climbed the front steps, he glanced over his shoulder.
Your porch light still glowed through the darkness.
He could imagine you inside. Probably cleaning the kitchen despite insisting you would do it tomorrow. Probably checking on Hana one last time before bed.Probably smiling to yourself while opening the gift he’d left behind.
The image settled somewhere deep inside his chest, and stayed there.
The front door clicked shut behind him. The familiar scent of pine greeted him immediately.
The Christmas tree stood in the corner of the living room, decorated with ornaments that had belonged to his family for decades. A handmade paper star from elementary school. A tiny ceramic snowman his mother bought twenty years ago. A glass ornament his father had accidentally broken and glued back together because he couldn’t bear throwing it away.
The house carried pieces of his entire life. Every room held memories. Some happy, some painful. Some impossible to separate from each other.
When his father died two years ago, returning here became difficult. Every corner reminded him of someone missing. Every Christmas felt quieter. The laughter that once filled the house seemed trapped inside old photographs.
After a while, Namjoon stopped visiting as often. Then he buried himself in work. Book tours. Deadlines. Interviews. Anything that prevented him from sitting alone with his grief.
It worked, until it didn’t. The writer’s block arrived slowly. One missed deadline, then another. Words that used to flow effortlessly suddenly refused to come.
Stories remained unfinished. Ideas vanished halfway through a sentence. Months passed. Then years. The more he fought it, the worse it became.
Eventually his mother sat across from him during dinner one evening and asked a simple question.
“When was the last time you were happy?”
He couldn’t answer. That frightened him.
Eight months ago, he packed two suitcases and moved back into his childhood home. At first he told himself it was temporary. A few weeks. A month at most. Just enough time to breathe. Just enough time to remember how to write again.
Instead, eight months later, he was still here. And somehow the neighborhood had slowly begun stitching him back together.
The neighbors who waved every morning. The bakery on the corner. The annual Christmas market. The mailbox tradition. And eventually…
You.
His eyes drifted toward the gifts resting in his hands. He placed them carefully on the coffee table before sinking into the couch.
The house was quiet. Outside, snow continued falling softly. Inside, the memories of Christmas Eve replayed themselves without permission.
You laughing while flour dusted your sweater. Hana proudly declaring herself the head chef. The way your eyes softened whenever you looked at your daughter. The conversation over coffee after the house grew quiet.
The honesty. The trust. The understanding.
Namjoon leaned back against the couch cushions and closed his eyes. He hadn’t expected tonight to affect him this much. Truthfully, he hadn’t expected you to affect him this much.
Somewhere along the way, crossing the street had become the best part of his day. The realization should have alarmed him. Instead, it made him smile.
His gaze landed on the present you had given him. The rectangular package sat patiently on the coffee table. He reached for it. The wrapping paper came away carefully. Years of receiving books from publishers had taught him how to unwrap gifts without destroying the paper.
Beneath the wrapping sat a hardcover novel. His eyebrows immediately lifted. It was an older edition. Out of print. His fingers traced the worn cover.
Weeks ago, during one of their many casual conversations, he had mentioned searching for this exact edition.
You remembered. The realization warmed him more than he cared to admit. Slowly, he opened the cover. Something slipped free.
A folded piece of paper fluttered into his lap. His smile widened.
A note. Of course there was a note.
Carefully unfolding it, he settled back against the couch.
The smile remained, until it didn’t. His eyes froze on the page. Everything else disappeared.
The room. The Christmas tree. The falling snow beyond the windows. The world itself seemed to step aside. Because he knew this handwriting.
The rounded letters. The elegant loops. The way certain words tilted slightly right. The way lowercase y’s curved beneath the line.
His heartbeat stumbled. Then picked up speed.
Merry Christmas, Namjoon.
Thank you for helping Hana believe in magic again. And thank you for helping me believe that life still has beautiful surprises waiting for us.
Some stories find us when we least expect them. I think this one found both of us.
Y/N
The note trembled slightly between his fingers. His eyes moved across the words again. Memories surfaced immediately.
Letters about grief. Letters about loneliness. Letters about hope.
Late nights spent reading words written by someone who somehow understood every feeling he struggled to explain.
The handwriting. It was the same. Exactly the same. His pulse thundered in his ears.
“No way.”
The words slipped out into the empty room. He leaned forward. Reading the note once more. Comparing it against memories that suddenly seemed obvious.
The stranger wrote about loss. You lost your husband. The stranger understood guilt. The stranger understood silence. The stranger understood waking up each morning and choosing to continue despite heartbreak. Because the stranger had been you, all along.
Namjoon laughed suddenly. One disbelieving breath of laughter, then another.
He dropped his head into his hands. How had he not seen it? How had he spent months writing letters to you without realizing?
The answer came immediately. Because he never expected the person who understood him most deeply to be standing right in front of him. Sometimes the truth hid in plain sight.
His gaze drifted toward the window. Toward your house. Toward the warm glow still visible through the darkness.
You were there. Across the street. The woman who occupied his thoughts during quiet mornings. The woman whose letters had carried him through difficult nights. The woman who had somehow become both.
A knock sounded at the door. Namjoon blinked. Then another. Pulling himself together, he crossed the room.
Standing outside was Mrs. Choi, bundled beneath enough scarves to survive the Arctic.
“Merry Christmas, dear.”
He smiled.
“Merry Christmas.”
She handed him an envelope.
“The final mailbox delivery.”
His heart nearly stopped. One final letter.
Mrs. Choi smiled knowingly, then disappeared back into the snow.
Namjoon closed the door. The envelope remained in his hand. Slowly, he opened it. Inside was a single sheet of paper. One question, nothing else. Just a question sitting alone in the center of the page.
If life offered you another chance at love, would you be brave enough to take it?
Namjoon stared. Minutes passed. The clock ticked quietly somewhere behind him. Snow continued falling beyond the windows. The house remained silent. Yet his thoughts were louder than they had been in years. Another chance at love.
Two years ago he would’ve said no. One year ago he would’ve said no. Because he couldn’t imagine himself surviving it again.
Grief had changed him. Loss had changed him. There were years when simply getting through the day felt like enough. Years when the future looked like a long hallway with every light turned off. Then eight months ago he moved back home.
Back to the neighborhood. Back to the life he’d left behind. And somehow, without realizing it, things began changing.
The children who waved every morning. The neighbors who remembered his favorite bread. The Christmas traditions. The letters.
You.
His eyes drifted toward your house once more. Toward the home glowing softly across the street. Toward the woman who had unknowingly become part of his healing. Part of his future. Part of a story he suddenly wanted to keep writing.
For the first time in two years, the idea of loving someone again didn’t fill him with fear. It filled him with hope.
Morning arrived bright and beautiful. Fresh snow glittered beneath the morning sun. The entire neighborhood looked untouched. Like the world had paused overnight.
Inside his house, Namjoon barely slept. The note remained tucked inside the novel. The final letter remained folded inside his coat pocket. He must have reread both a hundred times. Maybe more.
At nine o’clock, he finally stopped pacing. At nine ten, he grabbed his coat. At nine twelve, he stepped outside.
The cold air brushed against his face. Snow crunched beneath his boots. The folded letter rested securely in his hand. His heart pounded harder with every step.
Years of grief. Weeks of anonymous letters. Countless conversations. Countless moments. Everything seemed to lead here.
To this morning. To this door.
He climbed your porch steps slowly. The scent of cinnamon drifted faintly from inside the house. Somewhere beyond the walls, he could hear Hana laughing. Your voice followed.
Namjoon stopped in front of the door. Looked down at the letter. Then looked up again. A smile touched his lips. For the first time in years, he wasn’t afraid of what came next.
He raised his hand. Knocked once and waited. Holding the letter that had changed everything.
The knock came on Christmas morning. It was soft enough that it almost blended into the music playing from the living room.
You were standing at the kitchen counter pouring another cup of coffee while Hana sat cross-legged on the floor near the Christmas tree, happily surrounded by torn wrapping paper and opened presents. The entire house carried the warm scent of cinnamon, vanilla, and freshly baked cookies. Outside, snow covered the neighborhood in a blanket of white, turning every rooftop and front yard into something out of a Christmas card.
It should have been a perfect morning. Yet your eyes kept drifting toward the envelope resting on the kitchen table. The last anonymous letter. Mrs. Choi had delivered it early that morning before the neighborhood woke up.
You hadn’t opened it. For some reason, you couldn’t. Maybe because once you read it, the tradition would officially end.
No more letters. No more waiting. No more finding pieces of yourself reflected back through the words of someone who somehow always understood.
The knock came again. This time your heart reacted before your mind did.
A strange flutter. A sudden awareness. You couldn’t explain it. You set your coffee mug down.
“I’ll get it,” you called to Hana.
She barely looked up from her telescope instructions.
You walked toward the front door. Each step felt strangely heavy. And when you opened it, the world stopped.
Namjoon stood there. Snowflakes drifted around him. The cold winter air slipped into the warmth of the house. But all you could focus on was him.
For a moment, neither of you spoke. Neither of you seemed capable of speaking. Because something had changed. You saw it immediately.
In his eyes. In the way he was looking at you. In the emotion written across his face.
Then your gaze dropped to the folded stacks of letters and the single note resting in his hand.
The note hidden inside the book. The anonymous mailbox. Everything clicked into place at once. The realization hit like a wave.
The person waiting on the other side. The person who knew things about you nobody else knew. The person who had slowly become part of your everyday life. Your breath caught.
“Oh.”
It was the only sound you could make. Namjoon let out a quiet laugh. Because emotions had become too big for words.
His eyes glistened. And somehow seeing tears there nearly broke your heart.
“You.”
His voice was barely above a whisper. A smile appeared on his face.
“It was you.”
Neither of you moved. The snowfall continued around him. And suddenly every memory from the past several weeks rearranged itself.
Every conversation over coffee. Every smile. Every accidental touch. Every moment. The anonymous writer and Kim Namjoon became the same person. And somehow that made everything infinitely more meaningful. His smile widened slightly.
“I didn’t sleep last night.”
You laughed. Neither had you. Namjoon shook his head. Still looking at you like he couldn’t quite believe this was real.
“I kept reading your note.”
His voice softened.
“Then I kept reading the letters.”
Your chest tightened. Every single letter. Every conversation. Every page.
You had poured pieces of yourself into those envelopes without ever expecting them to matter this much.
Yet they had. More than either of you realized. Namjoon took a slow breath.
“For months I couldn’t write anything.”
His eyes lowered briefly. The confession seemed difficult.
“There were days I’d sit in front of my computer for hours.”
A sad smile appeared.
“Nothing.”
You knew about the writer’s block. You knew how much it had haunted him. How frustrated he became whenever people asked about his next book. How often he doubted himself.
But hearing him talk about it now felt different. Because now you knew what had been happening during those missing pieces of the story.
Namjoon looked back at you then smiled. One full of warmth.
“You know when it started changing?”
Your heart skipped. He didn’t wait for an answer.
“The letters.”
Your breath caught.
“The first week I looked forward to them.”
A small laugh escaped him.
“The second week I started writing replies faster than I should have.”
His eyes never left yours.
“And by the third week…”
His smile trembled.
"I was hoping it was you. I wanted it to be you."
The tears slipped down your cheeks. Because there was something devastatingly beautiful about hearing it aloud. Namjoon laughed softly.
“I told myself I was being ridiculous.”
You smiled through tears. He pointed toward himself.
“I didn’t know your name.”
Another laugh. His voice softened.
“I didn’t know what you looked like.”
Then his expression changed. Became emotional. Tender. Certain.
“But I knew how kind you were.”
Silence settled between you.
“I knew how you loved people.”
His eyes shone.
“I knew how much you cared.”
Another pause.
“I knew your heart.”
The tears became impossible to stop. Because that was the thing. The letters had never been about appearances, or assumptions, or first impressions. They had been about honesty. About the parts of yourselves neither of you showed the rest of the world.
Namjoon swallowed, then laughed quietly.
“And that should’ve scared me.”
His voice broke.
“But it didn’t.”
The emotion in his face made your chest ache.
“It felt easy.”
A tear slipped down his cheek.
“It felt like coming home after a really long day.”
You looked away briefly. Unable to bear how much you felt. How much this moment hurt and healed at the same time. Then Namjoon noticed the unopened envelope still resting on your kitchen table.
His final letter. The one you hadn’t read yet. His expression softened immediately.
“Mrs. Choi delivered that this morning?”
You nodded.
“I haven’t opened it.”
For some reason, your voice sounded small. Namjoon’s eyes lingered on the envelope then returned to yours.
“Can you read it now?”
Your heart skipped. The vulnerability in his voice surprised you. Almost nervous. Like he wanted you to hear those words while he was standing here.
Not as a stranger. Not through paper. As himself.
You slowly picked up the envelope. Your hands trembled. Namjoon stepped inside the doorway, allowing the cold to remain behind him.
The distance between you felt smaller now. The years of loneliness. The misunderstandings. The anonymity.
Gone.
You unfolded the letter. The room became silent. Then you began reading.
Dear Stranger,
By the time you read this, Christmas will have arrived.
The lights will be glowing, the snow will probably be falling, and somewhere in the neighborhood people will be celebrating with the people they love.
I hope you’re smiling.
Your throat tightened immediately. You continued.
I spent days wondering what to write in this final letter.
At first I thought it should be profound.
Something worthy of being the last page.
But every version sounded wrong.
Because the truth is much simpler than that.
You glanced up. Namjoon smiled nervously. As though he already knew which part was coming. You continued.
When we started writing, I thought I was searching for inspiration.
I thought maybe the mailbox tradition would help me find my way back to writing.
What I didn’t expect was finding someone who made me want to write again.
Your vision blurred. The tears returned instantly.
Every time your letter arrived, the blank page felt less intimidating.
Every conversation reminded me why stories matter.
Why connection matters.
You didn’t just help me write again.
You reminded me why I started writing in the first place.
Your voice shook. You paused. Namjoon’s eyes never left yours. The emotion there made your heart ache. Then you continued.
You asked me if I would be brave enough to take another chance at love.
I’ve thought about that question constantly.
And I think I finally know my answer.
The room disappeared. Everything disappeared. Only the words remained.
Yes.
Because some people walk into your life and make fear seem smaller than regret.
And if I was lucky enough to meet someone like that, I’d want the courage to choose them.
A tear slid down your cheek. Then another. Then another. Your hands shook. You could barely finish.
If I learned anything from these letters, it’s that the best stories begin when people decide to be brave.
So if life ever gives me another chance at love…
I hope I don’t waste it.
— Your Stranger
Outside, snow continued to fall in soft, drifting curtains beyond the window. Somewhere down the street, children laughed as they dragged sleds through the fresh powder. Christmas morning carried on around the neighborhood, bright and joyful, yet inside the living room the world seemed to have narrowed to the space between you and Namjoon.
Namjoon swallowed hard, his gaze fixed on the pages in your hands as though he could still see every word he had poured onto them late last night.
He gave a small, breathless laugh, the kind that came when a person had stopped trying to hide what they felt.
The room seemed to hold its breath.
“I sat at my desk for hours trying to figure out what I wanted to say.” He glanced toward the window, shaking his head softly at the memory. “I thought it would be easy. I’ve spent my whole life writing words. I’ve built an entire career around them.”
A faint smile touched his mouth.
“But nothing felt right.”
His eyes returned to yours.
“Because every sentence kept turning into you.”
Your heart stumbled. Namjoon laughed again, quieter this time, almost embarrassed by his own honesty.
“I kept telling myself I was writing to the person behind the letters. The person who made me look forward to checking the mailbox every morning. The person who understood things I couldn’t explain to anyone else.”
His voice grew gentler.
“The person who made me want to write again.”
His gaze never left yours.
“But somewhere between the first draft and the fifth, I realized I wasn’t thinking about the letters anymore.”
Your chest tightened.
“I was thinking about Christmas lights reflected in your window.”
His smile trembled.
“The way you laugh when Hana says something ridiculous.”
A tear slipped down his cheek.
“The way you always make coffee before you’ve fully woken up.”
Another followed.
“The way you carry so much love for everyone around you, even when your own heart is still healing.”
Your vision blurred. Namjoon lowered his eyes for a moment, collecting himself before continuing.
“And that’s when it scared me.”
The confession came quietly.
“Because I couldn’t tell where the anonymous writer ended and where you began.”
His fingers curled against his palm.
“I kept asking myself if I was falling in love with the person who wrote the letters.”
A shaky breath escaped him.
“But every answer led back to you.”
The silence that followed felt enormous.
Full of weeks of conversations, of snowy walks home, of cups of coffee shared across kitchen counters, of laughter and grief and healing and all the small moments that had slowly become something neither of you could ignore anymore.
Namjoon’s eyes softened.
“I think a part of me already knew.”
You felt tears spill down your own cheeks.
He took a hesitant step closer.
“When I found your note inside the book last night and recognized your handwriting, I should’ve been shocked.”
A smile appeared through the tears.
“Instead, I sat there for an hour staring at it and thinking, of course.”
You let out a watery laugh. His expression turned impossibly tender.
“Of course it was you.”
The words settled somewhere deep inside you. Because there was no disappointment in them.
No confusion. No hesitation. Only wonder. Only gratitude. Only love.
Namjoon looked at you as though he had spent weeks searching for the ending to a story and had finally found it.
“I thought I was writing letters to a stranger.”
His voice was barely above a whisper now.
“But when I look back at all of it, I don’t think that’s true.”
He smiled. Slowly. Softly.
Like a man finally understanding his own heart.
“I was writing to the woman who lived across the street.”
Another step.
“The woman who helped me find my way back to myself.”
Another.
“The woman I couldn’t stop thinking about.”
Your heart felt too full for your chest.
“And somewhere along the way…” His voice faltered. “Somewhere between those letters and every ordinary day we’ve spent together…”
He shook his head, smiling through tears.
“I fell in love with you.”
The words landed between you with the weight of absolute truth.
Just honesty. Just a man standing in the warmth of Christmas morning, finally saying the thing he had been carrying inside him for weeks.
His eyes searched yours. Open. Hopeful. Terrified. Certain.
“I was already falling in love with you before I knew you were the one writing those letters.”
A tear slipped down his cheek as he smiled.
“And finding out it was you only made me realize how lucky I am.”
The room remained quiet long after Namjoon’s confession. Outside the window, snow drifted lazily from a pale winter sky, settling atop rooftops, fences, and bare tree branches. Christmas morning continued beyond the walls of the house. Somewhere down the street, children laughed. A car rolled carefully through the neighborhood. A church bell rang in the distance.
Life carried on. Yet for you, everything felt suspended.
You stood in the middle of the living room with his letter still trembling slightly in your hands. And Namjoon stood across from you looking as though he had finally handed you every hidden piece of his heart.
There was no uncertainty left in his eyes. No mask. No carefully chosen words, only truth. The kind that left a person exposed. The kind that could change everything.
His gaze remained fixed on yours. The silence stretched between you. Neither of you rushing to fill it. Some moments deserved space. This was one of them.
His voice came quietly, almost like he was speaking to himself. A small smile appeared on his face. The kind of smile that carried sadness and hope at the same time.
"Let me be the one to ask you this time.”
Then slowly, Namjoon stepped closer.
“If life offered you another chance at love…”
His voice softened.
“…would you be brave enough to take it?”
Your throat tightened. For a moment you couldn’t answer. Because for so long you had lived inside survival. Inside routines. Inside responsibility. Inside grief. You had convinced yourself that was enough. That happiness belonged to another version of your life. Another chapter that had already ended.
You had loved once. You had lost once. And somewhere along the way you had stopped expecting anything more.
Then Hana had dragged a telescope-loving writer into your life. Then letters had started appearing. Then coffee became conversations. Conversations became comfort. Comfort became friendship. And friendship quietly transformed into something neither of you had planned.
You lowered your eyes briefly. A tear slipped down your cheek. When you spoke, your voice sounded small.
“I used to think being brave meant not being afraid.”
Namjoon listened. Every part of his attention focused on you.
“I thought bravery was certainty.”
A sad smile touched your lips.
“Knowing exactly how things will end before you begin.”
You shook your head.
“But life doesn’t work like that.”
Your gaze lifted to his.
“I was terrified.”
A small laugh escaped you.
“I was terrified the first time I realized I looked forward to seeing you.”
Namjoon’s eyes softened. You continued.
“I was terrified when Hana started talking about you every day.”
Another laugh. Another tear.
“I was terrified when I caught myself wanting to tell you things before anyone else.”
His smile trembled.
“And I was terrified when I wrote that question.”
The room blurred. You could barely see him through the tears gathering in your eyes.
Because now there was nowhere left to hide. No anonymous letters. No distance. No excuses. Only truth.
You took a shaky breath, then smiled. One that felt lighter than anything you’d carried in years.
“If life offered me another chance at love…”
Your voice broke softly.
"I would take it.”
Namjoon’s eyes closed briefly. Emotion crossing his face so openly that your chest ached.
When he opened them again, they were shining. You smiled through your tears.
“Because somewhere along the way…”
Your gaze never left his.
“…I already did.”
The silence that followed felt sacred. Like standing inside a moment that would remain with both of you forever.
Namjoon laughed first. A quiet, disbelieving laugh. His hand moved to cover his eyes for a second. As if he needed a moment to compose himself.
You laughed too. The kind of laugh that arrives when happiness becomes too overwhelming to hold.
When he finally looked at you again, his expression was beautiful. Full of wonder. He crossed the remaining distance between you. Close enough now that you could see every tiny snowflake melting in his dark hair. Close enough that his voice barely rose above a whisper.
“Then let me ask one more thing.”
Your heart stumbled.
“What?”
His eyes searched yours.
“Can we stop writing anonymous letters?”
You laughed through tears. A surprised sound escaping your lips. Namjoon’s smile widened.
“I’d rather tell you these things in person.”
Your eyes filled again. His hand found yours. Fingers threading together naturally. As though they had belonged there all along.
"I’d like to take you to dinner.”
A smile tugged at your lips.
“Okay.”
“I’d like to hold your hand when we walk through town.”
You nodded.
“Okay.”
His smile grew.
“I’d like to know what our future looks like.”
Your heart felt impossibly full.
“Okay.”
Then his expression softened, almost nervous.
“Most importantly…”
He squeezed your hand.
“I’d really like to be your boyfriend.”
The laugh that escaped you was immediate. The kind of laugh that had been absent from your life for far too long. Namjoon’s grin appeared instantly.
“You laughed.”
“Because nobody has asked me that since I was nineteen.”
“Then I think I deserve points for originality.”
You shook your head. Laughing harder. He laughed too. The sound filling the room. Filling your chest. Filling every lonely corner that had existed there before.
Finally you stepped closer. Close enough that your foreheads nearly touched.
And with tears still clinging to your lashes and happiness making your heart feel far too large for your chest, you answered.
“Yes.”
Namjoon’s smile disappeared. Only because emotion replaced it.
“Yeah?”
You nodded. “Yeah.”
His eyes closed briefly. Relief washing over him. When he looked at you again, there was so much love in his expression that it nearly stole your breath.
Then slowly, carefully, giving you every opportunity to move away. He lifted one hand to your cheek. His thumb brushed beneath your eye. Wiping away a tear.
His forehead touched yours first. A quiet pause. A shared smile. A moment to savor what had finally become real.
Then he kissed you softly. Like he wasn’t trying to impress you. Like he was simply coming home.
The kiss carried every letter. Every snowfall. Every conversation. Every laugh. Every painful memory shared beneath Christmas lights. Every hope whispered into paper and tucked inside a mailbox.
When you pulled apart, neither of you moved very far. Neither seemed capable of it. Both smiling. Both emotional. Both completely ruined in the best possible way.
And then—
“MOM!”
The two of you immediately jumped apart. A laugh burst from your lips. Namjoon nearly knocked into a chair. Hana stood frozen in the hallway, holding a candy cane. Looking between the two of you suspiciously.
Then her eyes widened. Like someone solving the greatest mystery of all time. Her mouth dropped open.
“No way.”
You covered your face. Namjoon started laughing. Hana pointed.
“I KNEW IT.”
The entire house erupted into laughter. Hana launched herself across the room. Wrapping both arms around your waist. Then around Namjoon’s. Somehow managing to hug both of you at once.
“Merry Christmas!”
You looked at Namjoon. Namjoon looked at you. And neither of you could stop smiling.
Outside, snow continued to fall across the neighborhood. Inside, Christmas lights glowed softly against the windows.
The letters had ended. The mailbox story was over. But standing there with Hana squeezed between you, surrounded by laughter and warmth and the promise of everything still waiting ahead, you realized this wasn’t the ending at all. It was the first page of something new.
Spring arrives quietly. The mornings grow warmer. The days stretch longer. And one day, without realizing exactly when it happened, you find yourself leaving the house without your winter coat.
Life has always felt a little like that. The biggest changes rarely arrive all at once. They happen slowly. One ordinary day at a time.
The cemetery sits at the edge of town, tucked beneath rows of old maple trees that have stood there longer than anyone can remember. You haven’t visited in almost two months.
Life became busy. There were school events. Work. Late-night phone calls. Dinner invitations from Mrs. Choi. Hana insisting she needed help building blanket forts that somehow occupied the entire living room. And Namjoon. Especially Namjoon.
You smile softly to yourself as you follow the familiar stone pathway. A bouquet of white lilies rests in your hands. Beside you, Hana skips ahead, her yellow sundress fluttering in the spring breeze.
She looks so much bigger lately. Maybe every parent thinks that.Maybe every parent wakes up one morning and wonders where the time went. Because somehow the tiny little girl who once needed help tying her shoes now insists on picking out her own outfits and correcting your grammar when you read bedtime stories.
“It’s this way, Mom.”
“I know.”
“No, you don’t.”
She grabs your hand anyway, and you let her. Because one day she won’t. One day she’ll be too grown up. One day she’ll roll her eyes and pretend holding your hand is embarrassing. So you treasure moments like these while they still belong to you.
The wind moves gently through the trees overhead. Sunlight filters through the leaves. Birdsong fills the quiet morning. And when you finally arrive, you stop.
You simply stand there. Looking. Remembering. The headstone looks exactly the same. The same name. The same dates. The same place you once came to so often that you knew every crack in the stone by heart.
Years ago, standing here felt unbearable. Like someone had reached inside your chest and left an ache that would never leave. Back then, grief followed you everywhere.
Into grocery stores. Into quiet evenings. Into birthday parties and school performances. Into every moment that should have been happy. Especially the happy moments. Because those were the ones that reminded you most of who wasn’t there.
You remember wondering if it would always feel that way. If every joyful memory would forever be accompanied by sadness. If moving forward meant leaving him behind. If loving again would somehow betray the love you once had.
Now, standing here beneath the warm spring sun, you finally know the answer.
No.
Love doesn’t disappear when new love arrives. The heart doesn’t work that way.
It makes room. Somehow, impossibly, it expands. The love you had remains exactly where it has always been. And yet there is space for new happiness too.
You kneel carefully and place the lilies at the base of the headstone.
“We brought your favorites.”
Hana immediately nods.
“They were expensive.”
You blink.
“What?”
She leans closer to the stone.
“I told Mom not to spend too much.”
You laugh before you can stop yourself. The sound escapes unexpectedly. The kind of laugh you once worried you’d never have again.
Hana begins arranging the flowers with the seriousness of a professional florist.
You sit beside her. For several minutes, neither of you say anything. The silence feels comfortable. Like sitting beside an old friend.
Eventually, you brush your fingers lightly across the cool stone.
“So much has happened.”
Your voice comes out softer than expected. You are still looking down when Hana suddenly gasps. A dramatic, full-body gasp. The kind that only six-year-olds are capable of producing. Your head immediately snaps up.
“What?”
“He’s here.”
You don’t need to ask who. Your heart already knows. Turning, you spot him walking along the pathway.
Kim Namjoon.
The sight of him still does something ridiculous to your chest. Six months together and somehow that hasn’t changed.
The breeze catches his dark hair. One hand holds a paper bag. The other carries two takeaway coffees.
Because he remembers. Always.
One for him. One for you. One hot chocolate for Hana. He spots the two of you. A smile immediately spreads across his face. This one belongs only to the people he loves. And every single time you see it, you understand why you fell for him.
Hana takes off running before he can even reach you.
“Namjoon!”
The grin on his face widens. He crouches just in time to catch her as she throws herself directly into his arms. You hear his laugh from several feet away. A sound that barely existed when he first moved back into town.
Back then, he had looked exhausted, lost, like someone carrying a weight nobody else could see. Now he looks lighter, like himself again. Maybe for the first time in years.
“You took forever,” Hana complains.
“I brought pastries.”
A pause. “Oh.”
Exactly.”
“You’re forgiven.”
Namjoon nods solemnly. “Thank you.”
By the time they reach you, you’re already laughing. Namjoon hands you your coffee.
“Good morning.”
His voice softens when he says it. Always softer with you.
“Good morning.”
For a moment, neither of you move. Then Hana grabs both your hands. Because subtlety has never been one of her strengths.
“Come on.”
“Where are we going?”
“Over here.”
Namjoon immediately follows.
“Honestly, she’s scarier than you.”
“I know.”
The three of you stop before the headstone. Hana straightens importantly, then points.
“Dad.”
The smile slowly fades from Namjoon’s face. Not from discomfort. Not from uncertainty. From respect. From understanding. From love.
The little girl turns dramatically. Then points at Namjoon.
“And Dad, this is Namjoon.”
The world seems to go quiet. You don’t know why tears immediately burn behind your eyes. Maybe because she says it so naturally. So innocently. As though introducing two people she loves. Nothing more complicated than that.
Namjoon looks at the headstone for a long moment. Then he crouches beside Hana.
“It’s nice to finally meet him.”
Hana nods.
“I already told him everything.”
His eyes widen. “Everything?”
“Yep.”
“Should I be worried?”
“A little.”
You laugh through tears. And somehow, standing there between the man you lost and the man you found, surrounded by spring sunshine and birdsong and the little girl who brought both of you so much joy, you feel something settle peacefully inside your heart.
You glance toward Namjoon. Toward the man whose newest manuscript is sitting on his editor’s desk. The manuscript everyone said might never exist. The manuscript that brought his publisher to tears. The manuscript that ended his years-long writer’s block. The manuscript titled Dear Stranger.
A story about finding hope when you least expect it. About second chances. About the courage required to love again.
His editor called it his best work yet. His publisher wants a holiday release. Readers are already waiting.
But as you watch him laugh with Hana beneath the spring sunshine, you know the truth.
The book was never the miracle.
This is.
The three of you standing together. The family you never expected. The future you thought was impossible. The happiness you almost convinced yourself you didn’t deserve.
For years, you believed healing meant forgetting. Now you know better. Healing means carrying love forward.
And as Namjoon reaches for your hand without even thinking about it, intertwining his fingers with yours like it is the most natural thing in the world, you squeeze back.
Because for the first time in a very long time, the future no longer feels frightening. It feels like home.
The first snow of December arrives just after sunrise.
You wake to silence. The kind that only exists on winter mornings, when the world seems wrapped in a thick blanket and every sound becomes softer around the edges.
For a few moments, you remain where you are. Warm beneath the comforter. Half asleep. Listening. A faint hum from the heater. The occasional creak of the old house settling against the cold. The distant laughter of a child. Your eyes open. Laughter. Immediately, you smile. Because there is only one person capable of being fully awake before seven in the morning and treating it like a personal achievement.
Hana.
You glance toward the empty side of the bed. Namjoon is already gone. Again. The realization no longer surprises you. Over the past year, you’ve learned that Kim Namjoon exists in one of two states.
Deeply asleep. Or somehow already halfway through three separate projects before breakfast.
You slip out of bed and pull on one of his sweaters. It hangs slightly oversized on your frame. The sleeves cover half your hands. The scent lingering in the fabric immediately feels familiar.
Downstairs, the house is alive. Christmas music drifts softly from the kitchen. Someone is singing along. You follow the sound. The sight waiting for you on the other side of the doorway makes you stop.
Hana sits on the kitchen counter wearing reindeer pajamas. Flour covers her cheeks. There is somehow flour on the refrigerator. Flour on the floor. Flour in her hair. Namjoon stands beside her holding a mixing bowl. He looks equally guilty. The kitchen resembles a crime scene.
For several seconds, you simply watch them. Neither notices you. Hana is busy stirring batter. Namjoon is reading instructions from a recipe book with the concentration of a man attempting brain surgery.
“Hana.”
“What?”
“The recipe says one cup.”
“I added extra.”
“Why?”
“Because I felt it.”
“You can’t feel measurements.”
“Sure I can.”
You laugh. Both heads immediately turn. The moment Namjoon’s eyes find yours, his entire expression changes.
Softens. Warms. Lights up.
Even after all this time, that look still affects you.
“Good morning.”
His voice carries across the room. You walk toward him. He reaches for you automatically. One arm wrapping around your waist. The kiss he presses against your forehead is absentminded. Natural. The sort of affection that has woven itself into everyday life.
You lean into him. And for a moment, everything feels perfectly ordinary. Which is exactly what makes it beautiful.
A year ago, happiness still felt temporary. Like something you were afraid to hold too tightly. Now it lives here. In kitchens filled with flour. In shared grocery lists. In movie nights. In sleepy mornings. In the way Namjoon always remembers how much cinnamon you like in your coffee.
Love, you’ve learned, is often hidden inside ordinary moments. The grand gestures make wonderful stories. The small ones build a life.
“You look suspiciously happy,” you tell him.
Namjoon’s grin widens. “Oh, I am.”
“That means you’re hiding something.”
Hana immediately gasps. “I know what it is.”
Namjoon points at her. “Traitor.”
“I learned from you.”
You watch them argue and wonder, not for the first time, how the universe managed to place these two people in your life. The answer never arrives. Only gratitude.
An hour later, the front doorbell rings. And then another. And another.
Mrs. Choi arrives first carrying enough food to feed an entire village. Several neighbors follow.
Friends. Family. People who have gradually become part of your lives. The house fills with conversation and laughter. Christmas decorations glow softly from every corner. The scent of cookies drifts through the rooms.
Outside, snow continues falling. Inside, everything feels warm. The kind of day people spend years wishing for.
Near noon, Namjoon’s phone begins ringing nonstop.
Messages. Calls. Emails. Notifications. His publisher. His editor. His literary agent. Everyone. You already know why.
Today is publication day. Dear Stranger officially belongs to the world. For months, anticipation has been building.
Advance reviews. Interviews. Bookstore displays. Readers counting down online. The response has been overwhelming.
His editor called it the most heartfelt manuscript of his career. His publisher printed additional copies before release. Bookstores sold out of preorders. And throughout all of it, Namjoon remained strangely calm. Until now. Now he looks terrified, which you find adorable.
“You’ve written eight books.”
“I know.”
“You’ve done this before. You’ll survive.”
“I don’t know.”
You laugh, then reach for his hand. The tension leaves his shoulders almost instantly.
“Hey.”
His eyes meet yours.
“You already got the important part.”
“What?”
“You found your way back to writing.”
The room grows quieter around you. Just for a moment. Long enough for him to understand what you mean. Before the bestseller lists. Before the reviews. Before the success.
There was a man who thought he had lost the thing he loved most. A man who couldn’t find the words anymore. A man who felt disconnected from himself. That man doesn’t exist now. Because he found joy again.
Namjoon’s thumb brushes gently across your knuckles. And the smile he gives you is worth more than every review in the world.
Later that evening, after the guests leave and the house settles into comfortable quiet, Christmas lights glow softly around the living room. Hana sits cross-legged beneath the tree. For several minutes she appears unusually thoughtful. Which immediately worries both of you. Finally, she looks up.
“Can I ask something?”
“Of course,” you say.
She turns toward Namjoon. A small wrinkle appears between her brows. The same expression she wears whenever she’s gathering courage.
“Would it be okay if I called you Dad someday?”
The room goes completely silent. No one moves. No one speaks. Hana lowers her eyes.
“I know you’re not my dad.”
Her voice becomes smaller.
“But sometimes…”
She hesitates.
“Sometimes it feels like you are.”
Tears immediately fill your eyes. Across from her, Namjoon looks completely shattered in the most beautiful way. For a long moment, he simply stares at her. Then he crosses the room. Kneels in front of her. And gently takes both of her hands.
“Hana.”
His voice trembles.
“I think that would be the greatest honor of my life.”
The tears arrive before anyone can stop them. A moment later, she launches herself into his arms. And he holds her, tightly. Like she’s one of the most precious things he’ll ever be trusted with. Because she is.
When you finally join them, wrapping your arms around both of them, the three of you remain there for a long time.
Together. A family. Not perfect. Not conventional. But real and full of love.
Later, beneath the mistletoe hanging in the hallway, Namjoon pulls you gently toward him.
Snow falls outside. Christmas lights glow behind him. The house is quiet except for Hana humming somewhere upstairs.
“I love you.”
The words arrive softly. Without hesitation. Without fear. The simplest truth in the world.
Tears gather in your eyes.
“I love you too.”
His hand lifts to your cheek. The kiss that follows is slow. Tender. The kind built from a thousand ordinary days and countless acts of choosing one another.
When you finally pull away, your foreheads rest together. Outside, snow continues falling. Inside, laughter echoes through the house.
And standing there surrounded by warmth, love, and the family you never expected to find, you realize this isn’t the end of the story. It’s simply the beginning of another beautiful chapter.
Genre: Single Mom Romance • Neighbors to Lovers • Anonymous Letters • Holiday Romance • Slow Burn • Angst • Fluff • Comfort • Found Family • Emotional Healing
Sypnosis: She thought love ended with grief. He thought inspiration had left him for good. But when anonymous Christmas letters connect Y/N and Kim Namjoon, the man living across the street, they begin to discover that some endings are only the beginning of a new love story.
Part 2 3
The moving truck arrived just before sunset.
By then, the sky had already begun turning the color of faded watercolor paint, soft blues bleeding into pale pinks above the rooftops.
Winter had settled comfortably over the neighborhood. The kind that made smoke curl lazily from chimneys and turned every front porch into a scene from a holiday postcard.
You sat in the driver’s seat for a moment after parking. The engine was off. The world was quiet. Beside you, Hana was asleep. One tiny hand was wrapped around a stuffed rabbit she’d owned since she was three.
The rabbit had lost one eye years ago. She refused to replace it. The toy looked worn and tired. You understood exactly how it felt. For a long moment, you simply stared through the windshield.
At the house, your new home. Small, white, a little old. The wooden porch creaked whenever the wind blew. The mailbox leaned slightly to the left. The front garden needed work.
But it was yours. Well, not yours.
Rented, temporary, affordable, a fresh start. Or at least that was what everyone kept calling it.
Your mother, your sister, your friends.
A fresh start. As if grief worked like moving boxes. Pack it up. Load it into a truck. Drive somewhere else. Leave it behind.
You looked down at the gold wedding band still resting on a chain around your neck.
Three years. Three years since the phone call. Three years since hospitals and paperwork and funeral flowers. Three years since the world kept moving while yours stopped.
You swallowed hard and looked away.
“Hana.”
A small groan.
“Hana, sweetheart.”
Your daughter blinked awake slowly. Messy hair, sleepy eyes, a tiny pout.
The same face she’d had since she was born. The same face that saved you every single day. She rubbed her eyes.
“Are we here?”
You smiled.
“We’re here.”
Hana immediately pressed her face against the window. Her eyes widened. “Whoa.”
The excitement in her voice made something warm settle inside your chest.
“Mom.”
“What?”
“Look.”
You followed her gaze. Every house on the street glowed. Christmas lights wrapped around fences. Golden stars hung from porches. Garlands framed front doors. A giant inflatable snowman stood proudly in one yard. Someone had even decorated a bicycle with fairy lights.
The entire street looked like it belonged inside one of those holiday movies Hana forced you to watch every December.
“Oh my gosh,” she whispered.
Then she turned toward you.
“Can we decorate too?”
The question arrived exactly as you knew it would. Your smile faded just a little.
“Hana.”
“Please?”
“We just moved.”
“We can decorate after.”
“You said that last year.”
The words landed softly. No accusation, no anger, just honesty. Children were good at that. You looked out the window again.
Last year, the year before that, and the year before that. Each Christmas had become another date to survive. You bought presents, cooked dinner, smiled for Hana, then waited for January. You never decorated, never played Christmas music, never attended holiday events. December reminded you too much of what you’d lost.
Your husband used to love Christmas. The kind of person who started decorating in November. The kind who burned cinnamon candles until the entire house smelled like a bakery. The kind who danced badly while wrapping presents.
Every string of lights felt like a memory. Every Christmas song carried his voice somewhere inside it. You weren’t ready. Maybe you never would be.
“Honey.”
Hana looked up at you. You reached over and tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear.
“Maybe next year.”
The disappointment was immediate. Small shoulders drooping, eyes lowering. It lasted only a second. Because Hana had inherited her father’s heart.
Bright. Forgiving. Hopeful.
“Okay.”
You hated hearing it. Because she never argued. Never complained. She understood far too much for a six-year-old.
“Come on.”
You forced cheerfulness into your voice.
“Let’s see our new house.”
The moment she jumped out of the car, excitement returned. She ran toward the porch. You followed more slowly.
The cold air stung your cheeks. The neighborhood felt peaceful. The kind of place where people knew each other’s names. Where children rode bicycles together. Where neighbors exchanged holiday cookies. The kind of place you’d avoided for years. The kind of place Hana deserved.
You had barely reached the porch when a loud crash shattered the quiet. Followed by a very alarmed—
“OH NO.”
You turned instinctively across the street. A man had just dropped what appeared to be half his life onto the pavement.
Books, folders, a laptop bag. Several grocery bags, a cardboard box, papers, so many papers. They scattered everywhere. One page floated dramatically through the air before landing in a puddle.
The man stood frozen in the center of the disaster.
Tall. Dark coat. Round glasses. Expression filled with immediate regret.
For a second neither of you moved. Then another grocery bag tipped over. Oranges rolled down the sidewalk. One bounced directly into the street.
The man closed his eyes. The way people do when life has personally offended them.
“Oh no,” Hana whispered.
“Oh no,” the man repeated.
You almost laughed. The sound surprised you. You couldn’t remember the last time something had genuinely amused you.
The man crouched quickly. Attempted to grab papers. Dropped more papers. Tried saving the oranges. Lost a folder. A strong gust of wind carried several pages farther down the street.
His shoulders slumped. Defeat. Pure defeat.
Hana looked up at you.
“Mom.”
“I know.”
“He’s struggling.”
“I can see that.”
“He needs help.”
You sighed.
Of course. Because apparently your daughter had never met a stranger she didn’t immediately want to rescue.
Together, you crossed the street. The man was currently chasing a page that seemed determined to escape him.
You caught it first. He stopped. Looked up. And for the first time, you saw his face clearly.
Warm brown eyes behind glasses. Slightly windblown hair. A dimple that appeared unexpectedly when he smiled. He looked around your age. Maybe early thirties. Handsome. Though in a very unintentional way. Like someone too busy thinking about other things to notice.
“Oh.”
His eyes widened.
“Thank you.”
You handed him the page.
“I think your paperwork was trying to leave.”
A surprised laugh escaped him. Deep, warm, the kind that arrived before he could stop it.
“I honestly wouldn’t blame it.”
Hana giggled. The stranger glanced down. His expression softened immediately.
“Hello.”
“Hi.”
“I’m Hana.”
“Nice to meet you, Hana.”
He offered a hand with complete seriousness. She shook it just as seriously. You watched the interaction. The corners of your mouth lifting despite yourself.
The stranger noticed then quickly stood, or attempted to. A grocery bag caught around his ankle.
He stumbled, nearly fell. Recovered at the last second. Silence.
Hana burst into laughter. You looked away before he could see you smiling.
“Oh wow,” he muttered.
“This is going incredibly well.”
“You’ve made quite an entrance.”
“I was hoping nobody saw.”
A nearby neighbor opened their curtains. Another walked past carrying holiday decorations. A teenager across the street openly stared. The man followed your gaze.
“…Right.”
You finally laughed. The first one in longer than you cared to admit.
His eyes flickered toward you. Something unreadable passing across his face. Like he hadn’t expected it either.
For a moment, neither of you spoke.
Winter sunlight lingered between houses. Snow dusted the sidewalks. The neighborhood glowed gold beneath thousands of Christmas lights. And somehow the first thing you learned about your new neighbor was that he was an absolute disaster. Then he smiled and held out his hand.
“Kim Namjoon.”
You took it. His hand was warm despite the cold.
“Y/N.”
“Welcome to the neighborhood.”
The words were simple. Yet something about them settled quietly inside you. Maybe because nobody had welcomed you anywhere in a long time. Maybe because this place already felt different. Or maybe because for the first time in years, standing beneath a sky filled with winter light, listening to your daughter laugh beside you, the future didn’t feel quite so empty.
The first thing you learned about your new neighborhood was that everyone knew everyone. The second thing you learned was that your daughter had apparently decided Kim Namjoon belonged to her now. It happened less than forty eight hours after moving in.
You woke up that Saturday morning to silence. As a parent, silence was terrifying. Silence meant trouble. Silence meant crayons on walls. Silence meant mysterious liquids where mysterious liquids should not be. You opened your eyes and immediately reached toward Hana’s side of the bed.
Empty. Your heart jumped.
“Hana?”
No answer. You sat up. The small rental house was still unfamiliar. Every creak sounded different from your old apartment. Every shadow felt misplaced.
“Hana?”
You pushed the blanket aside and stepped into the hallway. Nothing. The bathroom was empty. The kitchen was empty. Then you noticed the front door standing slightly open. Your stomach dropped.
“Hana!”
You hurried outside. Cold morning air greeted you instantly. The neighborhood was slowly waking up. Someone was walking their dog. An elderly woman watered plants despite the winter chill. Christmas music drifted faintly from somewhere down the street.
And there she was. Sitting comfortably on your neighbor’s front porch. As if she’d lived there her entire life.
You stared. Your daughter sat cross legged on Namjoon’s porch swing while happily eating a chocolate chip cookie.
Across from her sat Kim Namjoon. Still wearing gray sweatpants. Still looking half asleep. Still somehow managing to entertain a six year old at eight in the morning. You crossed the street immediately.
“Hana.”
Both heads turned.
“Oh!” Hana smiled brightly. “Good morning, Mom.”
Good morning? Good morning?
You had nearly experienced cardiac arrest.
“Hana Kim.”
Her smile disappeared.
Uh oh. The full name.
“You left the house without telling me.”
“I was just next door.”
“That’s not the point.”
She looked guilty for approximately three seconds. Then she pointed toward Namjoon.
“He made cookies.”
You looked at Namjoon. Namjoon looked at you. Then slowly lowered his coffee mug.
“I would like to clarify that I did not kidnap your child.”
You crossed your arms.
“Good clarification.”
“I found her sitting on my porch.”
“I wanted to see his cat.”
You blinked.
“What cat?”
Namjoon blinked too.
“What cat?”
Hana frowned.
“The cat.”
There was a pause.
“I don’t have a cat.”
“You don’t?”
“No.”
“Oh.”
She looked genuinely devastated. Namjoon looked equally concerned.
“I’m sorry.”
You rubbed your forehead. Somewhere deep inside, your husband was probably laughing at this. Hana had inherited his ability to create chaos before breakfast.
“You can’t leave the house without telling me.”
“Sorry, Mom.”
“You scared me.”
The apology became sincere instantly. Her small shoulders lowered.
“I didn’t mean to.”
Guilt settled heavily inside your chest. You crouched down. “Hey.”
She looked up. “I know.”
You brushed her hair back gently.
“But you have to tell me where you’re going.”
“Okay.”
“Promise?”
“Promise.”
You kissed her forehead. The tension eased. When you stood again, Namjoon was quietly watching. Not intruding. Not speaking. Just observing with surprising softness in his expression. The kind people developed after witnessing both love and heartbreak. It made you look away first.
“Sorry about that.”
“You don’t need to apologize.”
“I do.”
He smiled.
“I dropped my entire life into the street when we met.”
“That’s true.”
“I still haven’t emotionally recovered.”
Against your will, you laughed. His grin widened. Like he’d won something. You hated how easily he did that. A week ago, laughter had felt distant. Now this ridiculous man kept sneaking it out of you when you weren’t paying attention.
“Would you like coffee?”
You opened your mouth. Prepared to refuse. Instead your eyes landed on the steaming mug in his hands. The smell drifted across the porch. Freshly brewed, warm, comforting. You hadn’t slept much since moving.
“One cup.”
His smile deepened.
“One cup.”
An hour later, you were somehow sitting on Kim Namjoon’s porch. The winter sun stretched across the neighborhood. Children rode bicycles down the street. Neighbors waved as they passed. The world felt slower here. You weren’t used to it. For years your life had revolved around survival.
Work. Bills. School pickups. Laundry. Grief. Repeat.
Every day felt like crossing a river while carrying stones. You kept moving because Hana needed you to. Because there wasn’t another choice.
But this neighborhood moved differently.
People stopped to talk. They shared meals. Remembered birthdays. Borrowed sugar. The idea felt almost foreign.
“So.”
Namjoon took another sip of coffee.
“How’s the house?”
You looked toward your small rental.
“Still mostly boxes.”
“The natural habitat of every adult.”
“You know”
“I’ve lived here eight months.”
“And?”
“There’s a box in my bedroom labeled miscellaneous.”
You laughed.
“It’s still packed?”
“I fear its contents.”
“You don’t know what’s inside?”
“I honestly don’t.”
“You never checked?”
“What if it’s spiders?”
You stared. He stared back. Completely serious.
“No.”
“There could absolutely be spiders.”
“There aren’t spiders.”
“You don’t know that.”
You laughed again. And once more that strange feeling returned. The realization that you were enjoying yourself. Enjoying a conversation. Enjoying company. It had been so long.
Across the porch, Hana was busy drawing with sidewalk chalk. Occasionally she shouted updates. Neither of you understood what she was drawing. Both of you pretended you did.
“That’s beautiful.”
“It looks amazing.”
“It’s a masterpiece.”
Hana beamed. Namjoon leaned closer, lowering his voice dramatically.
“I think it’s a dinosaur.”
“I thought it was a castle.”
“Oh.”
“We shouldn’t tell her.”
“Absolutely not.”
You found yourself smiling before you could stop it. And for a brief second, his eyes lingered. Not long enough to make you uncomfortable. Just long enough to notice. You looked away first.
It wasn’t until later that afternoon that you discovered exactly who Kim Namjoon was.
You had finally begun unpacking the kitchen. Half your belongings still lived inside cardboard boxes. Christmas music drifted from neighboring houses. The scent of cinnamon lingered in the air. Hana sat on the floor coloring. Then suddenly she gasped. A dramatic, life changing gasp. The kind only children could produce.
“Mom.”
“What?”
“Mom.”
“What?”
“Mom!”
You sighed.
“What happened?”
She held up a book.
You froze. The cover looked familiar because you’d seen it before. On bestseller displays. Bookstore windows. Airport shelves. Everywhere.
The author’s photo stared back at you. Round glasses. Thoughtful smile. Dimple.
Kim Namjoon. Your neighbor was Kim Namjoon. The Kim Namjoon. The bestselling novelist. The award winning author whose books had been translated into dozens of languages.
Your mouth opened then closed.
“You know him?” Hana asked.
Apparently, you absolutely knew him. Years ago, during countless sleepless nights after losing your husband, you’d read one of his novels. Then another, then another.
His stories had never promised happiness. That wasn’t why people loved them. They felt honest, messy, human. The kind of books that sat beside you in the dark and whispered, Me too.
You looked toward the window. Toward the house across the street. Suddenly pieces started fitting together.
The quietness. The way he observed everything. The stack of notebooks. The thoughtful pauses before speaking. The loneliness hiding underneath his easy smiles.
Some people carried sadness loudly. Others carried it so gracefully most people never noticed. Namjoon belonged to the second group.
That evening, while taking out the trash, you found him sitting alone on his porch. A notebook rested on his lap. The neighborhood glowed beneath thousands of Christmas lights. His house remained dark except for a lamp shining through the living room window.
For some reason he looked different tonight. More distant. The smile gone. The loneliness easier to see. He hadn’t noticed you yet. His attention remained fixed on the blank page before him.
Minutes passed, nothing. No writing. No movement. Just staring. Like the words refused to come.
You should have gone back inside. Instead you found yourself walking toward the fence.
“Writer’s block?”
His head lifted. A surprised smile appeared.
“There goes my reputation.”
“You have a reputation?”
“I was hoping for mysterious.”
“You dropped oranges into traffic.”
“That’s fair.”
A laugh escaped you. Then silence settled comfortably. The good kind. The kind that didn’t demand filling. Namjoon closed the notebook.
“How’d you find out?”
“The book gave it away.”
“Ah.”
“Hana’s currently offended you never mentioned being famous.”
“I try not to.”
“Why?”
His gaze drifted toward the lights hanging from neighboring houses. For a moment he seemed older somehow. More tired.
“People treat you differently once they know.”
The answer felt heavier than it should have. Like there was more beneath it. A story he wasn’t telling. You understood that. Everyone had rooms inside themselves they kept locked. Yours certainly did.
The wind stirred gently between the houses. Somewhere nearby, Christmas music played. Families laughed behind glowing windows. And for the first time in years, standing beside a stranger who didn’t feel entirely like a stranger anymore, the loneliness felt less overwhelming.
The first snowfall arrived on a Tuesday. Not enough to cover the roads. Not enough to cancel school. Just enough to soften the edges of everything.
By morning, rooftops wore thin blankets of white. Tree branches shimmered beneath delicate layers of frost. The neighborhood looked as though someone had dusted it with powdered sugar during the night.
You stood at the kitchen window with a mug of coffee warming your hands. The house was finally beginning to resemble a home.
There were still unopened boxes in the hallway. Still picture frames waiting to be hung. Still empty spaces where memories hadn’t settled yet. But it no longer felt temporary.
Outside, Hana was already awake despite it being barely eight in the morning. She pressed her nose against the glass. “Mom.”
“Hm?”
“It’s snowing.”
“It snowed.”
“It’s still snowing a little.”
You smiled into your coffee. She had always loved winter. When she was younger, your husband used to take her outside before sunrise whenever the first snowfall came.
You could still picture it. His oversized coat. Her tiny mittens. The way she’d squeal every time a snowflake landed on her sleeve.
The memory arrived unexpectedly. Sharp enough to ache. You looked down at your coffee. Three years later and grief still worked like that. It never announced itself. It simply appeared.
A familiar song. An old photograph. A winter morning.
You inhaled slowly. Then exhaled. When you looked up again, Hana was staring at you.
Watching. Children noticed everything. Even the things adults tried desperately to hide.
“You miss Dad today.”
The words were soft. Matter of fact. Like she was commenting on the weather.
You swallowed. “Yeah.”
“I do too.”
Your heart squeezed. You opened your arms. She crossed the kitchen instantly. Still small enough to fit comfortably against your chest.
You held her there. The scent of strawberry shampoo filled your senses. The warmth of her little body grounded you.
For a while neither of you spoke. The snow continued falling outside. Life continued moving. And somehow both of you continued learning how to carry an absence that never really left.
That afternoon the neighborhood gathered in the small community square. You hadn’t even known there was a community square until Mrs. Han from three houses down knocked on your door carrying homemade cinnamon bread and an invitation.
Apparently everyone was expected to attend. Apparently refusing wasn’t an option. Apparently this neighborhood operated under rules nobody had informed you about.
“It’s important,” Mrs. Han insisted.
“What is?”
“The mailbox.”
“The mailbox?”
“The mailbox.”
She said it with such seriousness you wondered whether this mailbox paid taxes. Now, standing among dozens of neighbors bundled in winter coats and scarves, you were beginning to understand.
The square sat at the center of the neighborhood. A large Christmas tree towered above everything. Lights wrapped around every branch. Golden ornaments reflected the afternoon sunlight. Children ran through the snow. Families chatted beside food stalls selling hot chocolate and roasted chestnuts. Music drifted from hidden speakers. The entire place felt warm despite the cold. Like stepping into a memory you didn’t actually own.
You spotted Namjoon near the edge of the crowd. He wore a dark wool coat and a knitted beanie. A paper cup rested between his hands. He looked comfortable here, like he belonged.
People greeted him as they passed. Some stopped to chat. Others waved. He smiled politely at everyone. Yet there was still a distance around him. As though part of him always remained elsewhere.
His gaze found yours across the crowd. A small smile appeared. You returned it before realizing you had.
“Everyone!”
The neighborhood president stepped forward. An elderly man named Mr. Choi. The crowd quieted instantly. Children gathered near the front including Hana. Who had somehow positioned herself directly beside Namjoon.
Traitor.
You watched him glance down when she grabbed his hand.
He looked surprised. Then amused. Then resigned. As though accepting his fate. Mr. Choi cleared his throat dramatically.
“Welcome to our annual Christmas letter exchange!”
Applause erupted. You blinked. People were very invested in this. Beside you, a woman whispered excitedly.
“I wonder who I’ll get this year.”
Someone else answered.
“Last year mine sent me homemade cookies.”
Another neighbor sighed dreamily.
“My letter partner helped me survive my divorce.”
You stared. What exactly was happening?
Mr. Choi continued.
“As always, anyone who wishes to participate may place their name inside the red mailbox.”
A cloth covering was pulled away. The crowd cheered. And there it was. The famous mailbox.
Bright red. Old fashioned. Standing proudly beneath the Christmas tree.
Children immediately rushed toward it. Adults followed. You looked unimpressed.
“Mom.”
You looked down. Hana’s eyes sparkled.
“No.”
“But you don’t even know what I’m asking.”
“You’re asking if we can join.”
“Maybe.”
“No.”
“Mom.”
“Hana.”
“Please.”
You sighed. She looked exactly like her father whenever she wanted something. Which should honestly have been illegal.
“I don’t need a stranger writing me letters.”
“Why not?”
Because strangers didn’t know how broken you were. Because strangers asked questions. Because opening your heart to someone you couldn’t see sounded terrifying. Because the last few years had taught you that surviving was easier when you kept people at arm’s length. Instead you simply said, “I’m not interested.”
Disappointment flickered across her face.
She nodded. “Okay.”
The guilt arrived immediately. You hated that look. The one where she tried understanding things she was too young to understand.
You crouched beside her. “Maybe next year.”
“You always say next year.”
The words weren’t angry. That made them hurt more. Before you could answer, another voice joined the conversation.
“You should do it.”
You looked up. Namjoon stood beside you. Coffee in hand. Snowflakes clinging to his coat. You raised an eyebrow. “You too?”
“It’s fun.”
“You participate?”
"Every year.”
That surprised you. He didn’t seem like someone who enjoyed neighborhood traditions.
He looked toward the mailbox. His expression softened.
“A few years ago somebody wrote me exactly what I needed to hear.”
Your gaze lingered on him.
“What was that?”
A small smile touched his lips.
“They reminded me I wasn’t the only lonely person in the world.”
For a moment his voice carried a quiet sadness. One that vanished almost immediately. You wondered where it came from. You wondered what story lived behind it. Before you could ask, Hana gasped dramatically. “See?”
You closed your eyes. Of course she would use him as evidence. Namjoon looked entirely too pleased with himself.
“I believe I’ve won this argument.”
“You weren’t part of the argument.”
“I am now.”
“You barely know me.”
“That’s true.”
“Then stop helping my daughter gang up on me.”
“Absolutely not.”
Hana high fived him. You stared in betrayal. He high fived her back without shame.
That night you fell asleep convinced the conversation was over. You were wrong.
The following morning, while preparing breakfast, you found a folded piece of paper taped to the refrigerator.
Mom,
You should join the mailbox because you are nice and funny and maybe someone out there needs a friend.
Love, Hana
Underneath was a poorly drawn heart. You laughed despite yourself. Then you folded the note carefully and tucked it into your pocket.
Three days later the neighborhood letter submissions officially began. People dropped names into the mailbox throughout the week. The square remained busy. Filled with anticipation. You ignored all of it until Friday evening, when you arrived home carrying groceries. The house felt suspiciously quiet.
“Hana?”
No answer. You set down the bags.
“Hana?”
Still nothing. Then you heard giggling outside. You followed the sound, and immediately stopped.
Across the street, your daughter stood beside the red mailbox, with Kim Namjoon. Both looked guilty.
The moment they saw you, they froze. A terrible sign. You narrowed your eyes.
“What did you do?”
Hana looked at Namjoon. Namjoon looked at Hana. Neither answered. You crossed your arms.
“Hana.”
A long pause. Then…
“I might have put your name in the mailbox.”
You blinked once. Twice.
“My what?”
“You weren’t doing it.”
“Hana.”
“I just wanted you to have a friend.”
The words landed directly in your chest. Your frustration vanished almost immediately. Because she wasn’t trying to disobey you. She was trying to help. The way children often did. With hearts far bigger than their understanding. You looked away briefly, gathering yourself. Then glanced toward Namjoon.
“You helped her?”
His eyes widened.
“What?”
“You were standing right there.”
“I arrived after the crime.”
“The crime?”
“The crime.”
Hana burst into laughter. Namjoon followed. Soon you found yourself laughing too. Unable to stop it. The sound echoed beneath the Christmas lights overhead.
And somewhere between your daughter’s hopeful heart and your neighbor’s impossible smile, your resistance finally began to crack.
Just a little. Just enough.
Far across the square, unnoticed by you, dozens of folded names rested inside the red mailbox, waiting.
Among them was yours. Among them was Namjoon’s. Neither of you knew it yet. Neither of you could possibly know. But before Christmas arrived, your words would find each other. Long before your hearts did.
The envelope arrived three days later. You found it tucked neatly between a grocery flyer and an electricity bill, hidden so casually among ordinary things that you almost missed it.
The stationery set was simple. Cream-colored paper. Matching envelopes. A small instruction card tied with red ribbon. The neighborhood committee had clearly put thought into it.
Everything looked warm. Festive. Hopeful.
You stood in the middle of your kitchen reading the instructions while Hana sat at the table coloring reindeer antlers onto a snowman.
“What’s that?” she asked.
“The mailbox thing.”
Her entire face brightened.
“The letter!”
You immediately regretted answering.
“Can I see?”
“Hana.”
“Please?”
You held the card against your chest.
“It says anonymous.”
“What’s anonymous?”
“It means nobody knows who wrote it.”
“Then why are you hiding it?”
You opened your mouth, then closed it. Because unfortunately your six-year-old daughter had inherited her father’s ability to ask questions that made you feel personally attacked.
Hana grinned. “Got you.”
You narrowed your eyes.
“Who taught you that phrase?”
“Uncle Namjoon.”
Of course he did. You shook your head and returned your attention to the stationery. The instructions were simple.
Write honestly. Write kindly. Write what you cannot say out loud. Drop the letter into the red mailbox before Friday evening. Someone, somewhere in the neighborhood, would write back. You stared at those words for a long moment.
Write honestly. The problem was that honesty felt dangerous. You had spent years learning how to survive. Years learning how to smile when people asked how you were doing. Years learning how to answer with “I’m okay.” Years learning how to swallow the truth before it escaped.
Because the truth was messy. The truth made people uncomfortable. The truth was that grief never really left. It only changed shape.
Some days it was loud. Other days it sat quietly beside you while you folded laundry or washed dishes. Sometimes it appeared when Hana laughed exactly like her father. Sometimes it arrived when you reached across the bed at night and found only cold sheets. Sometimes it came for absolutely no reason at all.
You looked down at the blank paper, then folded it back into the envelope.
“Nope.”
Hana frowned. “You’re not doing it?”
“I never wanted to do it.”
“You promised.”
“I did not.”
“You kind of did.”
“I definitely didn’t.”
“You super did.”
You pointed toward the hallway.
“Go brush your teeth.”
“I already did.”
“Then brush them again.”
“Mom.”
“Hana.”
The little girl laughed and ran away. You could still hear her giggling from the other room. The sound lingered inside the house long after she disappeared.
The house felt different these days. Still quiet, still unfamiliar, but less lonely. The walls no longer echoed quite as much. There were traces of life everywhere.
Tiny shoes near the door. Crayons on the coffee table. Half-finished drawings attached to the refrigerator. A forgotten stuffed rabbit on the couch. The evidence of Hana’s existence filled every room. Somehow it helped. You looked down at the stationery again, then slid it into a drawer. Tomorrow. You would do it tomorrow.
Tomorrow became the next day. Then the day after that. Then another. The blank paper remained untouched.
Every evening you sat at the dining table. Every evening you uncapped a pen. Every evening you stared at the empty page. And every evening nothing happened. The words stayed trapped somewhere inside your chest.
Too tangled. Too heavy. Too difficult to explain.
Outside, December continued wrapping itself around the neighborhood.
More lights appeared. More decorations. Christmas music drifted through open windows. Children practiced carols in the community center. The scent of cinnamon and baked cookies floated through the streets.
Life kept moving. The world kept celebrating. Meanwhile you sat beneath a warm lamp staring at a sheet of paper.
Waiting for a sentence. Waiting for courage. Waiting for something. Anything.
Across the street, Kim Namjoon was losing a battle against his manuscript.
He sat at his desk surrounded by notebooks, printed pages, coffee mugs, and enough crumpled paper to build a second chair. His laptop screen glowed accusingly.
Three words. That was all he had written in four hours. He stared at them. Deleted them. Typed them again. Deleted them again. The cursor blinked, mocking him. The bestselling novelist who could write entire worlds suddenly couldn’t finish a paragraph.
Outside his office window, snow drifted gently through the darkness. The neighborhood looked like a Christmas postcard.
Inside his house, frustration simmered. Namjoon rubbed his face, then stood. Then sat again. Then stood once more. The cycle had become familiar lately.
The story wouldn’t come. Every sentence felt hollow. Every chapter sounded forced. His publisher wanted updates. His editor wanted progress. Readers wanted another novel. Meanwhile his mind felt like a room with all the lights turned off.
A sharp knock interrupted his thoughts. The door opened. His mother stepped inside carrying tea.
“You look terrible.”
“Thank you.”
“I’m serious.”
“I know.”
She placed the mug beside him.
“When was the last time you slept properly?”
Namjoon thought about it, then laughed. His mother sighed.
“That’s what I thought.”
She glanced toward the computer screen.
“Oh.”
“Exactly.”
“Still stuck?”
“Very.”
She patted his shoulder.
“You always figure it out.”
“Not this time.”
“That’s what you said last time.”
“And the time before that.”
“And every book before that.”
Namjoon smiled despite himself. His mother headed toward the door. Halfway there she paused.
“The mailbox letters are being delivered tomorrow.”
He looked up. “Already?”
“You used to love that tradition.”
His gaze drifted toward the snowy window. Back toward the neighborhood. Toward the houses glowing softly beneath Christmas lights. Toward the home across the street. Toward a certain little girl who had recently declared him her best friend after exactly three meetings.
A laugh escaped him. His mother noticed.
“See?”
“What?”
“That smile.”
He frowned.
“What smile?”
“The one you’ve had ever since your new neighbors moved in.”
Namjoon nearly choked on his tea. His mother left before he could defend himself.
Friday arrived.
The deadline. The final day.
You sat alone at the dining table long after Hana had fallen asleep.
The house was silent. Only the ticking clock remained. A small lamp illuminated the room. Everything beyond its warm circle faded into shadow.
The blank paper waited. You stared at it.
Minutes passed. Then more.
Your fingers tightened around the pen. Still nothing.
The truth was there. You could feel it. You just didn’t know how to put it into words.
How did you explain loneliness? How did you explain waking up every morning and moving through life because you had to? How did you explain missing someone so deeply that years later certain songs still hurt? How did you explain surviving?
Your eyes drifted toward a framed photograph sitting on the bookshelf.
Your husband. His smile frozen forever.
For a moment the room felt very small. You remembered Christmas mornings. Coffee shared in bed. Late-night movie marathons. His laughter. His terrible dancing. The future you had once imagined.
Gone. All of it gone.
The grief wasn’t as sharp anymore. Time had softened its edges. But it still lived inside you. A scar beneath the skin.
Your vision blurred. You blinked, looked back down, and finally wrote.
One sentence. Just one. The simplest truth you had. The one thought that had haunted you for longer than you wanted to admit.
I don’t remember the last time I felt excited about tomorrow.
You stared at the words. Your heart pounded.
It wasn’t impressive. It was simply true. And somehow that felt more terrifying than anything else.
An hour later, wearing your winter coat, you stood before the red mailbox. Snow crunched beneath your boots.
The square was nearly empty. The town Christmas tree glowed nearby. Thousands of tiny lights shimmered against the dark sky. Your envelope rested in your hands.
You hesitated, then slipped it into the mailbox. The envelope disappeared. Your chest felt strangely lighter. As though you had finally put down something you had been carrying alone.
The next afternoon, Namjoon received a letter. He opened it absentmindedly. Expecting small talk, holiday wishes, something cheerful, something ordinary. Instead he found a single sentence.
I don’t remember the last time I felt excited about tomorrow.
His eyes lingered on the words. The room grew very quiet. The sentence wasn’t complicated, yet it carried the weight of a thousand unsaid things.
Loneliness. Exhaustion. Heartbreak. Hope.
A quiet plea hidden between the lines.
Namjoon sat down slowly, reading it again, and again, and again. Whoever wrote this wasn’t looking for attention. They weren’t trying to impress anyone. They had simply told the truth. The kind of truth people rarely admitted aloud.
For reasons he couldn’t explain, the words settled somewhere deep inside him. Because he understood. More than he wanted to.
The manuscript waiting upstairs. The empty house. The long nights. The uncertainty. The fear that life was moving forward while you remained standing still. He understood all of it.
Outside his window, snow began falling again. Soft white flakes drifting beneath streetlights. The neighborhood looked peaceful.
His gaze wandered toward the house across the street. A light glowed from the kitchen window. A familiar silhouette moved briefly inside. Then disappeared.
Namjoon looked down at the letter once more. A small smile touched his face.
“Who are you?” he murmured.
The snow continued falling. The lights continued glowing. And somewhere only a few houses away, you had no idea that the man reading your letter couldn’t stop thinking about you.
Summary: the one where he puts a ring on your finger
Series Masterlist
Sidney has been carrying a ring in his pocket for three days, and he’s starting to think it might burn a hole through his shorts.
The ring box is small, velvet, and currently residing in the right pocket of his linen pants while you’re six feet away, crouched down and cooing at a tabby cat on the cobblestone streets of Folegandros. This is the fourth cat you’ve befriended today — or maybe the fifth, he’s lost count — and watching you baby-talk to a stray while the Aegean Sea sparkles behind you is making his chest feel too tight.
“Sidney, look at her little face,” you call out, glancing back at him with that smile that made him buy the ring in the first place. “She’s so sweet. Do you think she’s hungry?”
“Probably,” he says, even though he has no idea. He’s been to a lot of places, done a lot of things, but Greek island cat behavior was never in his wheelhouse.
You’re already digging through your bag — the woven one you bought in Naxos two days ago — pulling out the bougatsa you’d grabbed at breakfast. You break off a piece and offer it to the cat, who sniffs it suspiciously before accepting.
“Good girl,” you murmur, stroking her sun-warmed fur. “Such a pretty girl.”
Sidney pulls out his phone and takes a photo, adding it to the collection he’s been building all week. You feeding cats. You laughing at a local taverna. You in that white sundress that makes you look like you belong here, among the whitewashed buildings and endless blue. You looking at him like he hung the moon when he surprised you with this trip.
The plan had been simple: skip the tourist traps, rent a yacht, and island-hop through the Cyclades the way normal people can’t. Santorini and Mykonos were beautiful, sure, but they were also Instagram factories, full of influencers and cruise ship crowds. He wanted something real. Something authentic. Something that felt like it belonged to just the two of you.
So he’d hired a captain and a small crew, and for the past week, you’d been sailing from island to island — Naxos, Paros, Antiparos, Koufonisia, and now Folegandros. Small islands. Quiet islands. Islands where locals still outnumbered tourists, where you could walk through villages and actually hear church bells instead of club music.
And watching you fall in love with each one has been the best part of the trip.
You stand up, brushing off your dress, and loop your arm through his. “Thank you for this,” you say, like you have every day. “This whole trip. It’s perfect.”
“You’ve said that about every island,” he points out, amused.
“Because it’s true about every island,” you counter. “How did you even find these places? I’ve never heard of half of them.”
“Research,” he says, which is true. He’d spent weeks reading travel blogs, watching videos, messaging people who’d been to Greece. He’d wanted to get it right.
“Well, you nailed it,” you say, squeezing his arm. “This is the best vacation I’ve ever been on.”
The ring box feels heavier in his pocket.
Tonight, he thinks. It has to be tonight.
He’d been planning to propose since the beginning of the season. Had the ring custom-made six months ago by a jeweler in New York who specialized in unique pieces. Had it designed specifically for you — a blue diamond, because you’d once mentioned in passing that you loved how unusual they were, set in platinum with cathedral details that the jeweler had called “architectural“ and “distinctive.” The kind of ring you could wear every day but that would still make people stop and stare.
He’d been carrying it for three days, looking for the perfect moment, and somehow every moment had felt both perfect and not perfect enough. Sunset in Naxos? Too crowded. That quiet beach in Antiparos? Too isolated. The yacht deck under the stars? Too predictable.
But tonight. Tonight he has a plan.
“Come on,” he says, tugging you gently down the street. “We should get ready for dinner.”
“Where are we going again?” You ask.
“It’s a surprise,” he says, which makes you narrow your eyes suspiciously.
“You’ve been very mysterious about tonight,” you observe.
“Have I?” He asks innocently.
“Very,” you confirm. “Should I be worried?”
“Definitely not,” he assures you. “Just trust me.”
“I always trust you,” you say simply, and the ring box burns hotter.
Back on the yacht, you disappear into the cabin to get ready while Sidney checks in with the captain about timing. Dinner reservations are at seven-thirty — he’d made them weeks ago, calling the restaurant directly, explaining in broken English and hand gestures over video chat what he wanted. The owner, an elderly woman named Yiayia Eleni, had been delighted, conspiratorial, promising him the best table and complete discretion.
He showers and changes into the nice shirt he packed specifically for this — white linen, rolled sleeves, paired with his better shorts and the watch you got him for his birthday. He looks at himself in the mirror and takes a breath.
“You’ve played in the Olympics,” he tells his reflection. “You’ve won Stanley Cups. You can propose to your girlfriend.”
His reflection doesn’t look convinced.
When you emerge from the cabin twenty minutes later, his brain stops working entirely.
You’re wearing a dress he’s never seen before — soft blue, the color of the Aegean, with thin straps and a skirt that moves when you walk. Your hair is down, slightly wavy from the sea air, and you’re wearing the delicate gold necklace he bought you in Paros.
“Is this okay?” You ask, suddenly self-conscious. “You said nice restaurant, but I wasn’t sure how nice-”
“You’re perfect,” he interrupts. “You look perfect.”
You smile, pleased, and do a little spin. “I bought it in Naxos. I was saving it for a special occasion.”
“Good instinct,” he manages, and offers his arm.
The restaurant is a ten-minute walk from where the yacht is docked — a small, family-owned place right on the water with only six tables. Yiayia Eleni greets you at the door with enthusiastic cheek kisses and a flood of Greek that neither of you understand but that clearly means “welcome.”
She leads you to a table on the terrace, right at the edge where the stone meets the sea. It’s the best table, separated slightly from the others, with a view of the harbor and the sunset that’s just beginning to paint the sky pink and gold.
“Sidney, this is beautiful,” you breathe, sitting down. “How did you find this place?”
“I have my ways,” he says mysteriously.
Yiayia Eleni returns with wine — local, she explains in careful English, from her son’s vineyard on the island. She pours you each a glass, winks at Sidney in a way that suggests she knows exactly what’s happening tonight, and disappears back into the kitchen.
“She’s adorable,” you say, watching her go. “I love these family places. They have so much character.”
“Better than the tourist traps,” Sidney agrees.
“So much better,” you say. “I mean, I’m sure Santorini is beautiful, but this-” you gesture at the view, the quiet harbor, the locals walking past, “ — this feels real. Like we’re actually experiencing Greece, not just performing it for Instagram.”
“That’s what I was hoping for,” he admits.
You reach across the table and take his hand. “You did good, Crosby. This whole trip. It’s been incredible.”
“Yeah?” He asks, even though you’ve told him this every day.
“The best,” you confirm. “I don’t want it to end.”
“It doesn’t have to,” he says carefully. “We could come back. Make it a regular thing.”
“I’d like that,” you say, smiling. “Annual Greek island trip. I could get behind that tradition.”
The food arrives in waves — Greek salad, grilled octopus, fresh bread with olive oil, moussaka that Yiayia Eleni insists you try. Everything is perfect, simple and fresh and made with obvious care. You moan over the octopus, declare the moussaka life-changing, and insist on trying to learn the Greek words for “thank you” and “delicious.”
Sidney watches you charm Yiayia Eleni’s husband — Papou Pavlos — when he comes out to check on your meal, sees you light up when you successfully communicate that the food is incredible, and feels the ring box pressing against his leg like a heartbeat.
The sun is setting now, turning the sky into a masterpiece of orange and pink and purple. The other diners are focused on their own meals, their own conversations. Yiayia Eleni catches his eye from the doorway and gives him an encouraging nod.
It’s time.
“Hey,” he says, and his voice comes out rougher than intended.
You look up from your wine, smiling. “Hey yourself.”
“I want to tell you something,” he starts, and watches your expression shift from casual to attentive.
“Okay,” you say slowly. “Should I be worried? You look very serious suddenly.”
“Not worried,” he assures you. “Just give me a second. I’ve been planning what to say for weeks and now I’m blanking.”
“Planning what to say about what?” You ask, but there’s something in your eyes now, a dawning realization.
Sidney stands up, his chair scraping against the stone, and your eyes go wide.
“Sidney-” you start.
“Let me say this,” he interrupts gently, moving around the table. “Please. I need to say this.”
He drops to one knee beside your chair, and you make a sound that’s halfway between a gasp and a sob.
“Oh my god,” you whisper.
“I had a whole speech planned,” he admits, pulling the ring box from his pocket. “I’ve been rehearsing it for days. But now I’m looking at you and I can’t remember any of it.”
“That’s okay,” you say, and your eyes are already shining with tears. “You don’t need a speech.”
“I do though,” he insists. “Because you need to understand—you need to know what you mean to me.”
He takes a breath, and the words start coming.
“I’ve been playing hockey since I was three years old,” he says. “My whole life has been about the game. About training and winning and being the best. And I love it. I love hockey. But you-” his voice catches. “You made me realize that there’s more to life than the game.”
You’re crying now, tears streaming down your face, but you’re smiling.
“You made me want things I didn’t think I wanted,” he continues. “A home that’s actually a home, not just a place I sleep between road trips. Lazy mornings and inside jokes and someone who calls me out when I’m being too intense about game film.”
You laugh through your tears. “You are too intense about game film.”
“I know,” he says, smiling. “And you’re the only person who can tell me that and make me actually listen.”
He opens the ring box, and your hand flies to your mouth.
“Oh my god,” you breathe. “Sidney, that’s-”
“I had it made for you,” he explains. “The blue diamond because you said you loved them. The cathedral setting because you’re always talking about architecture when we travel. I wanted it to be unique. Like you.”
“It’s the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen,” you whisper.
“This whole trip,” he continues, “watching you fall in love with these islands, seeing you feed every cat we encounter, listening to you try to learn Greek from the locals — I’ve been falling more in love with you every single day. Which I didn’t think was possible because I was already so gone for you.”
“Sid,” you say, your voice breaking.
“You’re brilliant and funny and kind,” he says. “You’re going to finish your PhD and do incredible things and change the world with your research. And I want to be there for all of it. I want to watch you defend your dissertation and get your first academic job and publish your first book. I want to support you the way you support me.”
“You already do,” you manage.
“I want to come home to you every night,” he continues. “I want to travel the world with you. I want to have babies with you — when you’re ready — and build a family. I want to grow old with you and still be feeding Greek cats when we’re seventy.”
You’re fully sobbing now, and so is Yiayia Eleni, who’s appeared in the doorway with a handkerchief.
“You’re my home,” Sidney says, and his own voice is unsteady now. “You’re my family. You’re everything I didn’t know I needed and everything I can’t imagine living without. And I know I’m older than you, and I’m gone a lot, and my life is complicated, but-”
“Sidney,” you interrupt, your hand on his face. “Ask me. Please just ask me.”
He takes a shaky breath. “Will you marry me?”
“Yes,” you say immediately, emphatically. “Yes, yes, a thousand times yes.”
He barely gets the ring out of the box before you’re pulling him up, kissing him with tears streaming down both your faces. He manages to slip the ring onto your finger between kisses, and it fits perfectly — of course it does, he had your ring size memorized from that time you tried on rings at a vintage store in Pittsburgh.
When you finally pull back to look at it, you make a sound that’s pure joy.
“Sidney, this is—I can’t even-” You turn your hand, watching the blue diamond catch the last of the sunset. “How did you design this? It’s perfect. The cathedral setting, the way the band has these details — it’s like it was made specifically for me.”
“It was,” he confirms. “Every part of it. I wanted you to have something no one else has.”
“Mission accomplished,” you say, kissing him again. “I can’t believe you did this. Here, on this perfect trip, at this perfect restaurant-”
“I wanted it to be special,” he says.
“It’s perfect,” you assure him. “You’re perfect. This is perfect.”
Yiayia Eleni appears with champagne that Sidney definitely didn’t order but that she’s clearly been saving for this exact moment. She’s talking rapidly in Greek, gesturing at the ring, at you, at Sidney, and while you can’t understand the words, the meaning is clear: congratulations, how beautiful, how wonderful.
Papou Pavlos appears with a camera, insisting on taking photos. The other diners are applauding. Someone brings out baklava with a candle in it.
“Did you plan all this?” You ask, laughing through tears.
“I planned the proposal,” Sidney admits. “Yiayia Eleni planned the celebration.”
“I love her,” you declare, and Yiayia Eleni, understanding her name if not the words, beams and kisses both your cheeks.
You insist on taking photos of the ring against the sunset, the ring with the harbor in the background, the ring next to your wine glass. Sidney takes a photo of you wearing the ring, your smile brighter than any sunset, and knows he’s going to frame it.
“Call my parents,” you say suddenly. “And yours. We have to tell them.”
“Right now?” He asks, amused.
“Right now,” you insist. “They need to know. Your parents need to know they’re getting a daughter-in-law. My parents need to know they’re getting Sidney Crosby as a son-in-law, which they’re going to lose their minds about.”
“Your dad’s going to make daddy jokes,” Sidney realizes.
“Oh absolutely,” you confirm. “For the rest of your life. You’ve signed up for this.”
“Worth it,” he says, kissing you again.
You make the calls right there at the table, with the Aegean Sea behind you and the ring catching every light. Your mom cries. Your dad says “I knew it” and then makes exactly the joke Sidney predicted about calling him dad. Sidney’s mom cries too, and his dad gives him a gruff congratulations that sounds suspiciously emotional.
Your brother demands photos of the ring immediately and then sends back a string of all-caps messages about how Sidney BETTER TREAT HIS SISTER RIGHT OR ELSE.
“He’s twenty-one,” you point out, reading the messages. “What’s he going to do?”
“He plays college baseball,” Sidney says. “He could probably do some damage.”
“Fair point,” you concede.
By the time you finish making calls, the sky is fully dark, stars beginning to appear. Yiayia Eleni has brought out more wine, more baklava, and what looks like her entire extended family to congratulate you.
“This is the best day of my life,” you tell Sidney, your hand in his, the ring gleaming in the candlelight.
“Mine too,” he agrees.
“Better than winning the Stanley Cup?” You tease.
“So much better,” he says, and means it. “The Cup doesn’t kiss back.”
You laugh, that sound he loves, and lean your head on his shoulder. “What do we do now?”
“Now,” he says, “we finish our wine, eat more baklava than is advisable, and walk back to the yacht as an engaged couple.”
“And tomorrow?”
“Tomorrow we wake up and you’re still going to be my fiancée,” he says. “And I’m going to make you breakfast and probably stare at you wearing that ring for several hours.”
“Sounds perfect,” you say. “What about after this trip?”
“After this trip, we go home and you finish your PhD,” he says. “And we start planning a wedding. And we build our life together.”
“Our life,” you repeat, testing the words. “I like the sound of that.”
“Me too,” he says.
Yiayia Eleni insists on more photos — of you and Sidney, of the ring, of the whole family together. She makes you promise to send copies, to come back for your anniversary, to name your first daughter Eleni.
“She’s very invested in our future,” you observe as you finally say goodbye.
“She’s been planning this since I called to make the reservation,” Sidney admits. “I think she’s been shopping for your wedding gift.”
“I love her,” you say again. “I love this place. I love this island. I love that this is our story now — how you proposed on a quiet Greek island at a family restaurant while I was still sunburned from feeding cats all day.”
“That’s very on brand for us,” Sidney observes.
“It really is,” you agree.
The walk back to the yacht is quiet, your hand in his, the ring catching the moonlight. Other couples pass by, locals heading home from dinner, and Sidney realizes this is what he wants for the rest of his life. This. You. Quiet walks and shared moments and building something that matters more than hockey ever could.
On the yacht, you insist on modeling the ring in better lighting, taking more photos, sending them to your cohort group chat and watching the messages explode.
The yacht is anchored in the quiet harbor, the island lights twinkling on the shore. You lean against the railing and Sidney wraps his arms around you from behind, resting his chin on your shoulder.
“I can’t believe I get to marry you,” you murmur.
“I can’t believe you said yes,” he counters.
“Of course I said yes,” you say, turning to face him. “You’re Sidney Crosby. You’re brilliant and kind and you make me laugh and you support my career and you planned this entire perfect trip just to propose to me in the most romantic way possible.”
“When you put it that way, I sound pretty good,” he says, smiling.
“You are pretty good,” you confirm. “Even if you are a dirty old man sometimes.”
“I’m your dirty old man now,” he points out.
“Fiancé,” you correct. “You’re my fiancé. My dirty old fiancé.”
“Even better,” he agrees.
You kiss him under the stars, wearing his ring, and Sidney thinks about how far they’ve come from that charity gala where you argued about hockey statistics. How you’ve gone from the girl who challenged him to the woman he can’t imagine living without.
“I love you,” he says against your lips.
“I love you too,” you say back. “Future husband.”
“Future wife,” he replies, and the words feel right in a way that makes his chest tight.
Later, in the cabin, you insist on sleeping with your left hand on his chest so you can see the ring even in the dark.
“You’re ridiculous,” he says fondly.
“I’m engaged,” you counter. “I’m allowed to be ridiculous about my engagement ring.”
“Fair,” he concedes.
“Tell me again,” you say sleepily. “About the ring. How you designed it.”
“I worked with a jeweler in New York,” he explains, his fingers tracing patterns on your back. “Told him I wanted something unique. Something that represented you. He suggested the blue diamond because they’re rare and distinctive. The cathedral setting because of the structural elements, the way it frames the stone. We went through probably twenty designs before we found the right one.”
“It’s perfect,” you murmur. “I’m never taking it off.”
“You’re going to have to,” he points out. “For lab work. Research. When you’re washing dishes.”
“Okay, fine, sometimes I’ll take it off,” you concede. “But I’m going to hate every second of it.”
He laughs, pressing a kiss to your hair. “I’m glad you like it.”
“I don’t like it,” you correct. “I love it. Just like I love you.”
“Love you too,” he says. “Future Dr. Crosby.”
You make a happy sound. “I didn’t even think about that. I’m going to be Dr. Crosby. That sounds so official.”
“Very official,” he agrees. “Very impressive.”
“Your wife is going to be a doctor,” you say, testing the words. “How does that feel?”
“Like I’m the luckiest man alive,” he says honestly.
You shift to kiss him properly. “We both are. Lucky, I mean.”
“Yeah,” he agrees. “We really are.”
You fall asleep like that, engaged and happy and planning a future that feels bigger and brighter than anything Sidney could have imagined.
The thing about Sidney Crosby is that he’s spent his whole life winning.
But this — you, with his ring on your finger, saying yes to forever — this is the biggest win of all.
♢ Genre: romance, chilhood-best-friends-to-lovers, denial, slight angst, real adulthood shit
⌲ Description: Falling in love with your best friend was never a good idea. Falling in love with your best friend, who happened to be a world-famous idol, was an even worse one. Too bad your heart had never listened to reason, especially when it came to him.
m a s t e r l i s t
“A moment, Y/N?”
You were not often irritated. It was actually quite hard to get you to a point where it showed on the surface. You know, customer service and all that.
But there was something about finishing your seven hour shift – that in actuality turned to nine hours – only to have your name called with your jacket halfway over your shoulders.
Your mouth probably quivered in the effort, but you managed to force on a half-smile anyways. “Yeah?”
“Listen, I hate to ask you this, but can you take a shift tomorrow?”
If your manager hated it as much as she claimed, she would have asked anyone but you. Especially knowing how many extra shifts you had picked up lately due to sickness from other employees. More often than not, you cursed your strong immune system.
Where was a cold when you truly needed it?
“I’m sorry, I’m actually busy tomorrow.” The lie was effortless on your part.
Your manager’s brows furrowed. “No way you can postpone?”
“No sorry. It’s a family birthday, can’t really postpone that, you know.”
You were honestly bone-tired after working the entire week, with all your six hour shifts becoming overtime by several hours and you just needed one damn day of rest. To just bed rot to your heart’s content without worrying.
Your pride was usually too stubborn, and a few extra bucks in your account each month definitely never hurt, but you were certainly feeling your age right now.
“Oh okay.”
That was it, you supposed, mentally rolling your eyes as your manager turned back around without a goodbye as you watched her walk away with the tight smile still present.
God, you were not paid enough to deal with her attitude.
“Bitch.” you couldn’t help but mutter to yourself.
The cold was unforgiving in the beginning of this year, and you had never been much of an ice, snow or even cold weather person to begin with, which added to your already foul mood.
You had to switch metro lines once, and then take a bus to get to your destination. And the idiot should appreciate your effort after a long shift. Not to mention all the security measures needed for you to get past just to get to his building.
The front door had never looked more inviting as you entered the doorcode and let it close shut behind you with a rhythmic beep. You could hear the sound of talking coming from the living room or kitchen, as well as the sound of the TV somewhere in the background.
“If anybody’s looking for me, it’s your birthday tomorrow!” You called out just before rounding the corner to the kitchen.
Yoongi blinked at you, while Jimin and Taehyung were mid-giggle about something.
“Oh, hey boys,” you added quickly, trying to hide the fatigue in your voice.
A black little fluff ball weaved out from beneath the dinner table and trotted over to you eagerly as you cooed and bent down to greet him. “Look who it is, hi Tangie.”
The black cat was vocal, meowing at you in greeting and rubbing against your legs until you gently pushed him away to go sit down.
“Hiyaa noona,” Tae grinned at you, picking up a piece of meat from the grill on the table.
“Noona, come eat with us!” Jimin stood up to grab an extra set of chopsticks and a bowl of rice as you plopped down on the chair next to Yoongi.
“What are you talking about?” He drawled to your sudden shoutout while wrapping up his ssam.
“If my manager is asking, I'm busy with a family birthday tomorrow.”
“And how would your manager know me?”
“It’s a what-if situation, Yoongs. Just go with it.”
He huffed and wordlessly plated your bowl with rice and several pieces of perfectly grilled meat, as Jimin poured you a glass of soju. Always the gentlemen.
You caught yourself smiling, small and soft, and felt the weariness in your chest ease just a little from their presence.
“Was work tough today, noona?”
“Less tough and more annoying, to be honest.”
“Let’s drink to that!” Tae held out his glass as you two clinked and downed it one shot.
“What’s with the impromptu dinner?” You asked after a few bites.
“We were bored,” Jimin shrugged.
“They didn’t exactly ask to come,” Yoongi clarified in return. “Barged in like an hour ago demanding me to cook.”
“We asked you,” Taehyung corrected. “And came bearing gifts.”
“You mean soju which I already had in my fridge?”
“And now you got double, you’re welcome.”
You only chuckled to yourself at the usual bickering between the boys as they continued to talk about the past, and down alcohol like it was water.
Maybe it was the weather, or even the significance of a new year beginning. But your mind somehow felt reminiscent. Sitting here in Yoongi’s large home, silently watching as he acted annoyed by his two younger members with that smile on his face.
And somewhere in the back of your mind, the memories started to drift.
Your parents had been close – were close to this day. Though Yoongi’s family had moved to a newer house in the years that followed whilst your family still remained in the same neighborhood.
They had dragged you to dinner at the petulant age of ten, promising there was going to be another kid there your age, and someone for you to play with. They just never mentioned it was a boy. And at that age, boys were very much gross to you. And yet, you grew inseparable.
Yearly summer vacations spent together, sitting on the curb eating ice creams, biking through the streets and waiting for each other after school to walk home together. During your middle school years the two of you would often hang out on the school’s rooftop during breaks, being split into different classes. He was always scribbling away, and you beside him lounging tilting your head curiously now and then.
“I’m gonna move to Seoul one day,” he often declared.
“I know.”
“You do?”
“You love music, of course you’ll move.”
He frowned. “Do you think I’ll make it?”
“Yes,” you answered immediately. “Because you’re stubborn.”
By the time the two of you turned seventeen he was already active in the underground hip hop scene in Daegu. And you were often used as a scapegoat to distract his parents from his absence rather than being by his side.
“I’m supposed to be cool, Y/N. I can’t have you by my side like a clingy sister every performance,” he had whined while you gave him an unimpressed look.
“Cool, my butt.”
You had been the one to help him pack the day before his move to Seoul, choosing which clothes were best fit for the fancy big city neither of you had experience living in.
“Take the black one,” you had ordered.
“But I like the yellow one.”
“It makes you look like a middle schooler, don’t you want to be taken seriously?”
He switched it out without another word.
His first year in Seoul went by with constant phone calls and texts. You even got scolded by your mother for spending your entire monthly phone credit in just two weeks for constantly calling him.
And then one day it just stopped.
At first you hadn’t thought much of it. Yoongi was busy, and he often left you on read due to time restraints. But then it got suspicious. To the point even his own mother had received the same treatment.
‘Are you dead?’
‘Yoongs?’
‘Are you okay?’
‘Did I do something?’
‘Hello?’
There were days between each one. And then weeks later, you got a reply;
‘I’m fine.’
You called right away, but it went unanswered.
You couldn’t even remember your feelings back then, it felt too long ago. An emotional turmoil of a teenager that made no sense. And you had no choice but to grow up and continue your own life despite the heartbreak of a friendship lost.
That’s why it felt strange at first when you stumbled across it; Bangtan Sonyeondan’s debut.
It was a strange name, with an even stranger concept. But you had recognized him.
Of course you had.
And ever since that moment, he had never left your orbit even from a distance. Even when you didn’t want to, you saw it all. From their failed attempts to remain popular, to songs that didn’t make it big yet were still added to your playlist for genuinely being good music.
It came to a point where you no longer viewed him as your Yoongi. But rather BTS’ Suga, and a part of you was convinced it helped you move on quicker.
Then COVID hit, and you were forced to move back home to your parents.
You chalked it up to coincidence at first; running into his mother at the grocery store after how many years? She had grown excited, even teary-eyed and hugged the life out of you as she cooed over how grown you were. A beautiful young woman.
“You know, I think he’d love to hear from you.”
Your breath had hitched, until you forced out a small, polite laugh. “It’s been years. I doubt he even remembers.”
She had given you a knowing glance, rummaged in her bag and ripped out a small piece of paper and written a number on it. “He’s having a bit of a rough time right now, with everything being cancelled. I think a text from you would cheer him up.”
You felt your chest tighten, memories flooding back. The late-night calls, the unanswered messages, even the reluctant acceptance of distance.
“I’ll think about it, thank you.”
And you thought about it. For days. Staring at that single slip of paper like it was your largest obstacle.
‘Hey. It’s Y/N. From Daegu.’
It had only been an hour when the reply came.
‘I know.’
“Another shot?” Jimin’s voice snapped you from your thoughts, chopsticks hovering dramatically over the grill.
“Yeah,” you said with a small laugh, reaching for your glass. Tae clinked his against yours, smirking.
Yoongi glanced at you, brow slightly raised, as if he could tell your mind was elsewhere. ‘You okay?’ His silent question was obvious and you just assured him with a smile.
Yoongi always kept the grill going and filled your bowl to the point you were ready to roll home. So when it hit 10PM, you stood up with a stretch. “Right, time for me to head off.”
Yoongi’s brows furrowed as he glanced at the time. “It’s late already, just stay over.”
“Nuh uh. I stay at your place almost more than my own, and I still pay my bills.”
“Just stay and let me drive you home tomorrow morning.”
“The bus straight to my house is literally down the road,” You gave him a pointed look. “Besides, It’s my first day off in a week, so I will be rotting in my own bed and eating unhealthy food the entire day.”
With that declaration you grabbed your bag and gave them all a wave over your shoulder. “Don’t text me tomorrow unless someone’s dying.”
“At least let me call you a taxi!” He called at your retreating back.
“Buh bye!” Was all you said, and the sound of the door being unlocked and closing again. You left behind a waft of your favorite perfume; a deep warm combination of something spicy and floral.
Silence swiftly took over in your departure besides the TV. Well, for five seconds at least, until Jimin broke it.
“So when’s the wedding, hyung?”
“What are you on about?”
“Oh come on!” He giggled. “You’re telling me she isn’t the perfect woman for you?”
“She’s Y/N,” Yoongi rolled his eyes.
Taehyung smirked knowingly “Yeah, Y/N who’s been by your side since you were both ten.”
“Yah, not you too, Taehyung.”
“I’m just saying, hyung. Jimin has a point.”
“What point? She’s my best friend.”
“The point, that she's the only female who’s been by your side longer than your mom. And you’re saying you don’t have feelings for her?”
“Stop being a nuisance and finish the food.”
“Hyungnim!” Jimin suddenly spat out firmly, his face exaggeratingly strict which did not go in hand with his flushed cheeks and messy hair, as Taehyung snorted.
Yoongi only raised a brow silently, waiting.
“As your family, we think you need to pull your denial out of your ass and start looking.”
He ran a hand through his longer hair now, sighing heavily, knowing the two younger men wouldn’t let this go until he heard them out.
“Meaning?”
“Be honest, hyung,” Taehyung had dropped his chopsticks, leaning forward conspicuously over the table like they were discussing some kind of secret. “Are you telling us you haven’t once looked at Y/N noona and thought she was attractive?”
Whether he was actually thinking about it or just teasing them by taking an extra long time to pour his shot and then sip it, they didn’t know. But Yoongi finally answered with a light shrug. “I have.”
“Because I can definitely tell you that Jeonggukie–wait what?” Taehyung actually looked genuinely surprised whilst Jimin let out a triumphant laugh while clapping.
“You have?”
Another shrug. “I’m well aware that Y/N is a pretty woman.”
“Then why haven’t you told her?”
“I tell her all the time.”
Jimin cut in with his continuous giggles. “Hyung, telling her she looks good, is not the same as telling your potential girlfriend you look beautiful.”
“Stop getting ahead of yourself. Who said anything about a girlfriend?”
“Oh my God.”
Leaning back in his chair, Yoongi zeroed back on Tae. “What were you saying about Jeongguk?”
It was Taehyung’s turn to shrug. “We’re pretty sure he has a crush on Y/N.”
“What makes you say that?”
Jimin exhaled, holding up his hand ready to count. “She’s pretty, smart, independent, physically fit, has tattoos and bonus points for being older. That’s pretty much his type.”
Yoongi didn’t react immediately. Because when Min Yoongi didn’t react, he was thinking. Deeply at that.
Their hyung usually had a quick brain, and never failed to make them speechless with how smart he actually was.
So this…this was a good sign. Right?
"He told you that?”
Jimin blinked. “Huh?”
“Didn’t think he had a type,,” Yoongi repeated flatly, eyes still on the table, fingers idly tracing the rim of his glass. “Did he tell you that, or are you just assuming?”
Taehyung and Jimin shared a look.
“We have eyes, hyung,” Taehyung said carefully. “He’s not exactly subtle.”
Jimin nodded enthusiastically. “Yeah, he gets all–” he gestured vaguely, shoulders hunching as he put on a poor imitation, “–Noona~ did you eat?’ ‘Noona~ you look tired’–”
“It’s actually quite pitiful to witness,” Taehyung added.
Yoongi clicked his tongue, looking away. “You’re both reading too much into it.”
“Are we?” Taehyung asked, brows raising slightly.
“Most likely, like always..”
“Then why do you look like that?”
Yoongi frowned. “Like what?”
“Like you want to punch something.”
Jimin snorted. “Or someone.”
“I don’t.”
“You do.”
“I don’t,” he repeated, firmer this time.
Then Jimin leaned forward slightly, resting his chin in his hand, eyes narrowing just a little. “Hyung.”
“What.”
“You know we’re not saying this to mess with you, right?”
He rolled his eyes, mouth tugging. “I know.”
“Then why are you acting like this?”
Yoongi exhaled sharply, standing up before either of them could say anything else to grab a bottle of soju and shutting the fridge door a little harder than needed. “Because the two of you are trying to fish for something that isn’t there..”
“You’re certain about that?” Taehyung asked unflinchingly. He had grown more outspoken with his thoughts around his oldest members after the military, and Yoongi was getting the whole spectacle right now. “You’ve been weird about her for a while now.”
Yoongi turned slightly, leaning back against the counter, arms crossing. “Okay, weird how?”
Jimin exchanged another look with Taehyung before answering. “You watch her.”
Yoongi’s jaw clenched, expression still trying to feign disinterest.
“Like, all the time,” Jimin added. “You think no one notices, but–”
“That’s–”
“You do,” Taehyung smirked. “And you get annoyed when someone else is paying attention to her.”
“I don’t–”
“And you always make sure she eats,” Jimin continued, back to counting on his fingers now. “And you let her do whatever she wants here, but if anyone else does the same thing, you complain.”
Yoongi opened his mouth to protest, but his members were doing their darn best to not let him get a single word in.
“You remember things she says that she doesn’t even remember saying.”
He looked away, down at the floor, really. At the slippers covering his feet “…so what?” he muttered. “She’s my friend.”
Jimin tilted his head. “Is that all she is?”
“Yes.” The answer came out automatically.
But it must have worked, because the persistence of Jimin and Taehyung seemed to calm down as they shrugged and finally left the topic alone, as if agreeing to let him off the hook for tonight.
So to distract himself from their annoying gazes and muttered laughter, he did the dishes. Slowly and meticulously, because his brain was whirring too much to actually focus.
And without his knowledge, Jimin smiled lightly behind his tense back exchanging a silent fist bump with Tae, as if the both of them didn’t just drop something in their second-oldest hyung’s lap and just disappear.
“…Tch.”
+
The tip of your pointed heels were pinching your toes for each step as you got off the bus in a slight hurry, trying to smooth down your freshly curled hair and flyaways all in one movement as the venue got closer. There were already dozens of guests mingling inside, holding champagne flutes and exchanging polite conversation as you brushed past them.
You spotted the main couple near one of the double entrances greeting guests, and as you got closer your friend’s face brightened in recognition.
“Y/N, you came!” She squealed happily, hugging you as her white poofy dress swallowed your legs as you stepped into the hug.
You grinned at her excitement, impressed that she still had that much energy and returned the hug gently to not ruin anything. “Of course I came, you invited me.”
“Thank you for coming, Y/N,” Her husband smiled beside her, shaking your hand.
“Of course, of course,” you waved off their gratitude before pulling out the white envelope from your purse. “Where’s the box?”
“Oooh, I’ll show you!” Soojin, your childhood friend, looped her arm through yours. “Honey, will you take over a bit? I need some girl talk.”
Her husband only smiled. “You two go ahead, I can handle the crowd.”
Before you had a chance to protest, Soojin was already pulling you into the venue hall where dozens of round tables were set up filled with people, but she pulled you further to the back where a large box for money envelopes stood and grabbed a flute of champagne for you on the way.
“So,” you finally managed to pull her to a stop as the two of you stood in the corner, private but not hidden from sight. “How does it feel to be married?”
“Ugh, tiring,” Soojin let her head drop back, long veil brushing the floor. “But at least it’s almost over and done with.”
You glanced out of the room. “Who are even all these people?”
She waved her hand. “No idea. Most of them are his colleagues or friends of his parents’. My family and I just invited close friends and relatives.”
Sipping from the glass, you chuckled but stopped when noticing her looking. “What?”
“How’s everything on your end? Any handsome gentleman that is making those wedding bells ring?”
“God no!” You scoffed. “I’m a single, thirty-three year old woman who works at two different cafés. Not exactly dating material.”
“Girl,” Soojin pushed your shoulder in disagreement. “Who gives a shit what your job is, at least you have one!”
Fair point.
You huffed out a quiet laugh, shaking your head as you took another sip of champagne. “Yeah, well, try telling that to literally any man over thirty.”
“They’re idiots,” she dismissed immediately. “And probably intimidated.”
“By what? My ability to steam milk and survive on three hours of sleep?”
“By this,” she gestured vaguely at you, up and down, as if that explained everything. “You’ve always had this thing, you know. Like you don’t need anyone. Independent woman and all that shit.”
A part of you was strangely touched by that.
“I don’t,” you replied lightly, though it came out quieter than intended.
Soojin’s expression softened just a fraction, like she caught the shift but chose not to dig. “Still,” she nudged you again, grin returning. “if anyone tries anything tonight, I expect a full report.”
You rolled your eyes. “At your own wedding?”
“Especially at my own wedding. It’s prime matchmaking territory.”
“I’m not getting set up with someone’s cousin.”
“Too late,” she sang, already reaching for your hand again. “Come on, I need to introduce you to–”
“Soojin!” Her name was called from across the room, sharp enough to cut through the chatter.
She groaned dramatically. “Saved by the bell.”
“Go,” you laughed, gently pushing her away. “Bride duties.”
She squeezed your hand once more before letting go. “Don’t disappear, okay?”
“No promises.”
And just like that, she was gone, swallowed back into the crowd, her white dress a moving beacon among dark suits and muted colors of people dressed in mostly sleek business attires rather than fancy dresses.
You ended up seated somewhere in the middle of the hall, wedged between a couple who introduced themselves as Soojin’s university friends and another woman who barely looked up from her phone.They were nice enough, with polite smiles, brief introductions and small talk that never quite went anywhere if you were being honest.
You nodded when appropriate, laughed when expected, sipped your drink awkwardly when silence stretched just a second too long.
“…and then we all went to Busan for spring break, it was insane–”
The plates came and went, courses replaced one after another as speeches started, applause echoing across the room in bursts. You clapped along, half-genuine half out of your depth watching Soojin from afar; her bright smile, the way she leaned into her husband without thinking, the ease of it.
Something in your chest pinched at the sight. Jealousy perhaps, or even longing. You wondered just briefly, how it would feel. To have something like this, a day of celebration with a person constant at your side.
You prided yourself in being an independent woman in a big city like Seoul. Surviving by yourself, not needing anyone to help with most things, but then he happened. Yoongi swooped back into your life like some damn hurricane, flipping your days upside down.
No longer did you wake up to a silent phone, but a text message telling you to come over to dinner. Sometimes you found his car parked outside after a late shift and he would drive you home, or if you stayed over he would drive you to work with a full stomach.
It was nauseating how caring he was without realizing it, and it didn’t help that your heart and stomach fluttered at everything he did.
By the time dessert rolled around, you were halfway through mentally planning what greasy takeout you’d order tomorrow when her familiar voice came again.
“Y/N!” You looked up to see Soojin slipping into the empty chair beside you, slightly breathless, cheeks flushed from moving around all evening.
“Finally found you,” she said, grabbing your arm like she was afraid you’d disappear.
You smiled, setting your fork down. “I’ve been here the whole time.”
“I know, but everyone keeps pulling me everywhere,” she huffed, before her eyes scanned your table briefly. “Are you okay? You look a bit bored.”
“I’m not bored,” you lied easily. “Just tired, double shifts.”
“Mm,” she hummed, clearly not buying it. Then, like a switch flipped, her expression brightened. “Okay, but listen. I know someone.”
You blinked. “Please no.”
“Yes.”
“No.”
“He’s single, works in finance, makes good money–”
“I don’t care if he owns the bank, Soojin.”
“He’s tall!”
You gave her a flat look. “That’s your selling point?”
“It’s an important one.”
You let out a quiet laugh despite yourself, shaking your head. “I’m not interested. But appreciate the effort.”
“Why not?” she pressed. “You can’t just be single forever.”
“Do you want to bet on that?”
“I’m serious!”
“So am I,” you said with a giggle, lifting your glass.
“Girl, stop,” she nudged you hard enough to make you lean slightly. “You’re hot, you’re funny, and you’ve always had your life together way more than the rest of us.”
“That’s debatable.”
“It’s not,” she insisted. “And you should be dating. You deserve that.”
You softened a little at that, but still shook your head. “It’s just not… something I’m thinking about right now.”
“That’s exactly why I need to interfere.”
“Oh my god.”
“I’m just saying–” she leaned closer, lowering her voice conspiratorially, “what about someone you already know?”
You narrowed your eyes slightly. “I don’t like where this is going.”
She grinned. “What about Min Yoongi?”
You blinked, caught off guard by the sudden name drop as your heart hammered. “Why him?”
Soojin tilted her head, studying you. “Didn’t you guys date?”
“What?” you let out a short laugh, shaking your head immediately. “No. Since when?”
“That’s what everyone thought,” she said, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. “You were literally attached at the hip.”
“Yeah, well,” you shrugged, glancing down at your plate, “we also didn’t speak for like ten years after.”
There was a small pause, enough for you to look up only to regret. Because her eyes were fucking sparkling like the diamonds from her engagement ring she had sent a picture of.
“No,” you warned immediately.
“You like him.”
“Soojin–”
“You do!”
You dragged a hand over your face, groaning under your breath. “Can you not start something at your own wedding?”
“This isn’t something, this is a revelation.”
“It’s not.”
“You didn’t deny it.”
“I just did.”
“No, you deflected.”
“Okay, fine!” You leaned in slightly, lowering your voice despite the noise around you. “But you do realize we’re talking about one of the world’s most famous idols right now?”
“And?” she shot back instantly.
“And that should end the conversation and the possibility of anything.”
Soojin didn’t answer immediately, which was worse. She always had something to say. “No,” she shook her head lightly. “That’s your excuse.”
You let out a short, disbelieving laugh. “Excuse? For what?”
“For not even trying.”
Your jaw tightened just slightly. “That’s not–” you started, then stopped, fingers tightening around your glass. “It’s not that simple.”
“Then make it simple for me,” she said, softer now, but just as persistent. “Because from where I’m sitting, you’re shutting something down before it even exists.”
You glanced away, eyes drifting back toward the head table where she had been sitting earlier, where everything looked natural.
Because the fear of your feelings ruining this friendship again was something you didn’t want to see happen. Just the thought of it was more painful than actually being rejected. You had gone a decade without him, and now that you finally had him back in your life, you didn’t want to lose him again.
“He’s my best friend,” you said instead, the words coming out more firmly than you felt. “I’m not risking that.”
“And?” she asked after a moment.
“And,” you continued, voice lower now, “he has his life. I have mine.”
“That doesn’t mean–”
“It kind of does,” you cut in gently. “Be realistic for a second.”
Her brows furrowed. “I am being realistic.”
“No,” you shook your head, finally looking back at her. “You’re being romantic.”
“And you’re being pessimistic.”
“How?.”
“By being scared.”
You went quiet, because there wasn’t an immediate comeback for that. Soojin’s gaze softened just a little when you didn’t respond. “You still talk to him, don’t you?” she asked.
“...yeah.”
“How is it? When you do?”
You let out a small breath, looking down at your hands. “It’s normal,” you said after a second. “Like nothing changed.”
“And you don’t think that means anything?”
You gave a faint, almost tired smile. “It means we were friends for a long time.”
“Maybe that’s not all?” Soojin let out a breath, turning to fully face you sitting sideways on the chair. “You’re saying it’s not realistic because he’s an idol, and that might be true for fans, but you’re not a fan, Y/N. You’re already neck deep in his world.”
“If I cross that line,” you said slowly, choosing your words carefully, “there’s no going back.”
Soojin stayed quiet.
“So I’d rather just…” you trailed off, shrugging lightly. “Keep it like this.”
Her lips pressed together, like she didn’t quite agree but understood anyway. “And you’re okay with that?”
Your eyes flickered, almost unconsciously, back toward the front of the room. Toward her, her husband, the soft glow of something settled and certain before looking away again with a shrug.
“I have to be.”
+
You woke up late.
Deliciously late.
It was definitely later than intended, but not enough to make you feel guilty about it. The curtains were half-drawn, letting in dull winter light that made everything feel slower than usual.
You stared at the ceiling for a moment, duvet pulled to your chin and trapping the comfortable warmth underneath, mind blank.
Until it wasn’t.
Your brain, traitor that it was, immediately started replaying yesterday.
Yoongi’s hand brushing against yours when he passed you the glass.
The way he had said, just stay over.
The way he always–
You groaned, dragging the blanket over your face. “Stop it,” you muttered.
It didn’t mean anything, because it never did. Especially when it came from him. It’s just who he was and you’ve known that since you were ten. But still, it was your own fault not listening to the oldest rule in the friendship book, aka. falling for your own best friend.
You dropped the blanket and stared at the ceiling again. “…annoying,” you sighed.
You stretched lazily, letting your arm fall back onto the bed as you debated getting up when your phone buzzed from the bedside table.
Your brows furrowed slightly as you turned your head, reaching for your phone.
Jeonggukkie:
are you alive?
You huffed a small laugh, already typing back.
You:
barely
Three dots appeared immediately.
Jeonggukkie:
dramatic
did you eat
You stared at the message just as your stomach rumbled and the time finally made you realize it was actually 1PM already.
You:
Not yet
A small pause went by.
Jeonggukkie:
ok, i’m coming over
Your eyes widened slightly, fingers tapping furiously
You:
why
Jeonggukkie:
don’t argue
20 mins
actually give me 30
You blinked at the screen. “…This kid,” you muttered, but there was no real annoyance behind it.
You pushed yourself up with a sigh, stretching as your feet hit the floor. “Guess I have to be a functioning adult now,” you mumbled, dragging yourself toward the bathroom.
Twenty five minutes later there was a knock at your door. Jeongguk stood there, hood up, cap and mask on with two bags of food in his hands as well as takeaway coffee. You stepped aside quickly, pulling him in and shutting the door behind him like you were hiding a fugitive. “Did anyone see you?”
“Nope.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes.”
“Did you check?”
He blinked. “Check what?”
“The street? The cameras? The neighbors?”
He just stared at you as you locked the door. “You’re stressed.”
“I am stressed,” you snapped, turning to face him. “I’m stressed for you. Why are you not stressed?”
“I’m stressed in appropriate situations” he said easily, slipping off his shoes. “Just not about this.”
“That’s worse.”
He laughed under his breath, holding up the bags. “I brought food. Rosé tteokbokki, mild flavored, and pork belly.”
You still refused to give in, even though you were practically drooling at the smell wafting towards you now, until he held up the last bag of two coffees.
“I also bought your favorite; vietnamese iced coffee.”
“Fine,” you gave in, pulling out a chair and dropping down opposite of him as he was already unpacking everything and grabbed two pairs of chopsticks from your drawer.
Jeongguk shrugged off his jacket and mask, as he grinned knowingly at your weakness.
“You always bring food when you’re committing crimes.”
“I’m not committing a crime.”
“You’re an internationally known idol sneaking into a civilian’s apartment unannounced,” you said, grabbing the first piece of meat and then tteok, humming content. “That feels illegal.”
He never stopped that grin, following you in grabbing some food and handing you the coffee after stirring it, like this was the most normal thing in the world.
“You worry too much, noona.”
“I worry the exact right amount,” you shot back. “One blurry photo and your entire company will be breathing down your neck.”
“As if they dare.”
You turned to glare at him. “Confidence much?.”
“And you are way too paranoid.”
You opened your mouth – then paused. “Okay, maybe a little.”
He snorted. “A little?”
“Shut up, kid.”
Both of you ate mostly in silence, although you noticed him only taking a small bite here and then, letting you enjoy yourself while sipping on his own coffee. You were the one who had introduced the boys to the deliciousness that was Vietnamese iced coffee with condensed milk, and you would catch most of them drinking it now and then after practice, or whenever you met up with them for quick coffee catch-ups.
Jeongguk leaned back slightly, watching you with quiet satisfaction. “You look less dead from the last time I saw you.”
“Wow. Thank you. What a way to make a woman feel better.”
“You’re welcome.”
You rolled your eyes, but your shoulders had already dropped. As you leaned back in your rickety little plastic chair you got on a sale on Coupang, you watched Jeongguk carefully.
He did look wholly out of place in your little studio loft apartment that probably fit in his living room alone. But he still found it comfortable here in your space. Like an annoying little brother who had nowhere else to go, as if his six older members didn’t have large fancy homes of their own.
He was just persistent when it came to you, and worried as if his schedule wasn’t a hundred times harder than your own minimum wage, mundane café jobs.
Jeongguk noticed you stopped eating and stood up wordlessly to pack the remaining leftovers in a box for later, and started cleaning up everything as well as recycling, leaving you to relax and enjoy your coffee.
“I heard you went to hyung’s yesterday.”
What a smooth talker. “Hm, did Jimin snitch?”
He chuckled. “It was Taehyung hyung, actually.”
“And what did he say?”
“Nothing much. Just that you came by while they were eating.”
“Right…you’re being nosy.”
Jeongguk shrugged, drying his hands on the towel before sitting back down. “I have eyes. And nosy hyungs who update me on everything even when I’m not interested.”
“You and everyone else, I suppose.”
He huffed a quiet laugh, before turning serious again. “Why haven’t you told him yet?”
You flickered up a brow, pausing your sipping on the straw. “I told you that in confidence,” you said flatly. “Not to use as ammunition.”
Jeongguk ignored your dig. “You should tell him.”
You snorted immediately. “Yeah, no.”
“Why not?”
“Because I enjoy my stressfree life?”
“That’s a lie.”
You leaned back. “Oh?”
“You’re miserable when you overthink, noona” he stated simply. “And you’ve been doing that a lot, so not as ‘stressfree’ as you think.”
You narrowed your eyes. “You’re very observant for someone who used to have a crush on me.”
“Used to,” he emphasized, as if the memory itself brought forward shudders. “And very briefly at that.”
It was fucking ironic, actually. You, sitting here discussing your current long-time crush on your best friend with one of his best friends that used to have his own crush on you.
Jeongguk, despite his younger age, had been upfront about his feelings for you right before his military enlistment. Thankfully he hadn’t been too deep in to actually get heartbroken when you both gave it two dates before realizing friends fit you better.
Not that anyone was aware of this. God, the chaos it would bring if they knew.
“Mm.” The silence settled for a bit, as you forced yourself to relax before admitting. “It’s complicated.”
Jeongguk pursed his lips in thought. “Does it have to be?”
“It does with him.”
Jeongguk didn’t respond right away. “What if he likes you too?”
You let out a small laugh. “Not possible. He’s Min Yoongi. His love is his work.”
“Maybe a couple of years ago, but we’ve all matured since then.”
You shook your head. “I don’t want to worry about it right now, Guk. Let’s not, okay.”
He wanted to protest, you saw it. But he respected you enough to not push so he nodded.
“Okay, noona. Let’s just relax, how about a movie?”
You smiled thankfully. “Sounds good. You choose.”
And just as you were settled in the couch and the intro started playing, your phone buzzed with a text.
Yoongs:
What are you doing?
You typed a reply without much thought.
You:
watching a movie with guk
You waited for a reply, but it never arrived. Not even after the movie had ended and Jeongguk had left.
+
A couple of days go by before you find yourself looking for him again. But this time it’s at HYBE.
You always feel like a nervous wreck stepping inside the intimidating glass building, your stomach fluttering with worries that probably won’t happen.
Like the security dragging you out on suspicions for being a stalker fan, for example.
God, your brain went haywire sometimes.
You follow the protocols carefully; stepping up to the reception desk as they register your already known name, printing the guest tag and band for you to wear around your neck with a polite smile.
There were so many people walking in and out of this building on a daily, that most employees didn’t blink when you arrived. For them you could be anyone. From a visiting stylist to a dancer, or even business partner. As long as your name was in the system, it meant you had already passed all security checks and approved for visits whenever.
This time you felt slightly more confident, tapping yourself through the gate and waiting for the lift surrounded by strangers and not fidgeting too much. Your destination was one of the higher floors; dedicated to the Big Hit creative team, and where Yoongi’s studio was located.
You were the only one still in the lift by the time it was your turn to get off, and when you arrived at the closed door of his studio you stared at the keypad for a second longer than necessary. The code still worked a moment later, of course it did, before you pushed the door open and the familiar quiet of Yoongi’s place greeted you immediately.
It was darker than usual, but he was there. On the large, comfortable office chair in front of his desk with four screens, a microphone and more speakers than you could identify.
Despite being half-inside the room already, you knocked lightly anyway.
“Yoongs?”
The studio smelled faintly like decaf and something warmer, perhaps tea. He had reached a stage of only decaf these last few years, which honestly hurt your coffee-loving soul more than anything. The glow of his monitors lit up his face in soft blues and purples, shadows resting under his eyes but nothing you hadn’t seen before.
His black hair was also long again, with bangs framing his now slimmer face from when he first got out of the military.
Yoongi didn’t turn right away, just lifted a hand briefly in acknowledgment.
You hovered for a second before lifting the bag slightly. “I brought food.”
That got his attention. He turned his chair halfway, eyes flickering down to the bag before settling on you. “What is it?”
You held it up like an offering. “Don’t act like you’re not going to eat it.”
A faint huff left him, something just short of a laugh. “Did I say that?”
“You were about to.” You walked over to the low table by the L-shaped couch against the wall, taking out the containers and drinks, already moving like you’ve done it a hundred times. Because, honestly, you had. “Or something along the lines of not being hungry.”
Standing back up with your hands on your hips, you turned to face him again with a pointed look. “You haven’t eaten yet, right?”
“Not yet,” Yoongi confirmed, never seeing the point of lying to you when you already knew him so well.
You resisted the urge to roll your eyes. “Shocking.”
You handed him a pair of chopsticks before taking the seat on the small couch tucked against the wall. He swiveled his chair slightly, accepting them without a word.
You had cooked an average pesto pasta with marinated chicken strips. Nothing fancy, and definitely easier to buy as delivery. But a part of you still remembered when Yoongi complimented your cooking during one of the rare times you had made it for him, and he said it tasted better than the ones at restaurants.
You were annoyed how vivid that simple comment still stayed with you.
You watched him, but not obviously. And never long enough to get caught.
Just…small enough glances to feel satisfied.
The way his hair fell slightly into his eyes when he leaned forward. The way his fingers moved without thinking, precise and practiced, even when he was just picking at food with the chopsticks. How fine and elegant his hands looked.
He looked a little tired, you noted. Not surprising, with how much they were all still fine-tuning the new album.
Something in your chest tugged at the sight.
“Did you sleep at all?” You asked after a couple of bites.
He hummed. “A little.”
You narrowed your eyes. “That’s not an answer.”
He just shrugged and instead took a bite, knowing you weren’t one to stop him from eating.
You leaned back into the couch, exhaling softly. “You’re going to burn out again.”
It slipped out before you could stop it. His hand paused mid-air for a fraction of a second, then continued.
“I won’t,” He assured you, sounding calm and confident and you did believe him. But a part of you was always worried.
“You always say that.”
“And I’m still here.”
You tilted your head slightly, watching him. “I guess.”
Suddenly there was a knock against the door, and you remained seated watching as he stood up and opened the door to grab whatever the person on the other side handed to him before it closed again.
Yoongi handed it to you, as you pulled out a large sized cup of Vietnamese iced coffee from your favorite coffee shop chain, and felt your heart swell.
“I ordered when you said you were on the way up.”
You smiled faintly into your drink, savoring the taste. “Thanks.”
Your gaze drifted back to him. To the way he had already turned back toward his screen, attention slipped back into his work like nothing else existed.
You knew that look. You've seen it since you were kids.
Back when it was notebooks and scribbles instead of full studios and polished tracks. When you sat next to him on a rooftop, pretending you weren’t watching him as closely as you were.
And somehow nearly fifteen years later, you found yourself still watching.
“Play it.” The words left your mouth before you could overthink them.
He didn’t turn. “Play what.”
“Whatever you’re working on.”
“It’s not finished.”
“When have I ever cared?”
You could almost hear the hesitation as he scrolled through a couple of files, almost thinking which one to choose before a sound filled the studio.
♫Twenty-four hours in the tubTwenty-four hours of your thoughtZ-z-z, don't wake me up꿈이면 깨기 싫어, 내.”
FantasyIt's a fantasy (Ayy, you next to me)It's a fantasy (Oh)You're my fantasy (Take that) ♫
The damn irony of those lyrics, you wanted to scoff to yourself.
“It’s good.” Your voice came out softer than intended, perhaps softer than needed for the poppiness of the song that had filled the studio.
His eyes flickered toward you, just enough that you noticed. And for a second it felt like he was waiting for something else. Instead he huffed lightly. “That’s it?”
You smiled a little. “Do you want me to lie and say it’s bad?”
“No.”
“Then it’s good.” You pulled your legs up on the couch, tucking them underneath you.
He didn’t respond, but you saw it. The smallest shift in his shoulders and the way his posture relaxed just slightly, as if you had confirmed something for him. You couldn’t fathom why he cared that much for your opinion. Your musical understanding was minimal at best.
“You always say that,” he muttered.
“Because it’s always true.”
You looked away first, distracting yourself on your phone. Because if you didn’t, you might keep staring.
And if you kept staring…You honestly didn’t want to think about that.
Your fingers tightened slightly around your cup instead, wanting to say more. You always did, but the words stayed where they were. Always caught somewhere frustratingly uncomfortable between your chest and your throat.
+
Fuck. He genuinely forgot how tiring concert and comeback prep used to be.
Spending months in LA creating songs was a different mental tiredness he could handle better. But the physicality of things? At damn age when it feels like his knees would crack by the slightest bend? Someone give him a break, please.
Luckily he wasn’t the only one who thought so. All of them were struggling more than normal, besides Seokjin and Hoseok, who had been doing their own things for a while now and gotten used to the rush again.
Him and the others though? What a mess.
Jimin and Taehyung would giggle every five minutes at their attempts of coordinating, while Jeongguk would be the one to try and pick a fight just for the fun of it. Namjoon tried his best, laughing along and whining whenever a member teased his dancing, which had actually improved rather than gotten worse.
The guys had even been impressed with the muscle mass he had put on in the last couple of months since returning to Korea. With nothing to do with his time besides finishing up the album, he had decided that starting to hit the gym more seriously was a good idea.
Still, he had managed to switch out one mental stress for another. From album concerns to his own personal life now beating the fuck out of him whenever he thought of a person.
Yoongi was already exhausted by the time he stepped out of the practice studio for a quick pick-me-up. All he wanted was ten minutes of silence and maybe another decaf coffee he absolutely did not need, but could pretend would help him with his exhaustion.
The placebo effect was real, he was convinced.
But instead, he heard your very familiar laugh echoing down the hallway. A voice that shouldn’t be in this building at the moment, to his knowledge.
His steps slowed automatically when he rounded the corner. Jeongguk was leaning against the wall beside you, phone in hand while showing you something on the screen. You stood close enough that your shoulder kept bumping his arm every time you laughed.
“No, wait—play that again,” you said through laughter.
“I’m telling you, hyung looked ridiculous.”
“Jeongguk!!”
“What?” He grinned unapologetically before replaying the video anyway.
Yoongi recognized it immediately, to his chagrin. A behind-the-scenes clip from years ago where he had nearly fallen asleep during an interview, of his eyes dropping in real-time and becoming a meme in the fandom and their groupchat.
Traitor.
You dissolved into laughter again, instinctively grabbing Jungkook’s sleeve for balance. And something inside Yoongi twisted unpleasantly. Which was somehow worse when Jeongguk was the first one to notice him there, of course the damn kid did.
His grin shifted instantly into something more suspicious, which Yoongi did not like.
“Yoongi-hyung.” He straightened casually. “You done already?”
Your head turned immediately, your face lighting up the second you saw him. “There you are.”
Again, that dangerous little sense of relief settled in his chest at your expression. Yoongi shoved his hands into his pockets. “What are you two doing?”
“Bullying you, apparently,” you answered easily.
Jungkook snorted. “She started it.”
“You literally showed me the video!”
“And you enjoyed it.”
“I did.”
Yoongi couldn’t help watching the way Jungkook looked at you when you spoke. The stupid word of Jimin and Taehyung replaying around in his mind of his apparent crush on you.
It was clearly comfortable and playful, perhaps even too comfortable if he could add.
Then Jungkook casually threw an arm over your shoulders, clearly a thoughtless action that he had done several times before. But Yoongi’s jaw tightened instantly.
You, completely oblivious, kept talking like nothing happened. “…and then he got mad at me for laughing,” you continued.
“I did not get mad.”
“You glared at me for like three hours.”
“Because you wouldn’t stop laughing.”
Jungkook looked between the two of you briefly before a slow grin appeared on his face. “Wow.”
You blinked. “What?”
“Nothing.” His grin widened. “You guys are seriously weird.”
If Yoongi hadn’t paid as much attention as he did, he wouldn’t have noticed the slightly sharp nudge you gave into Jeongguk's side as he flinched slightly away.
Yoongi narrowed his eyes slightly. Jungkook only looked more entertained. “I thought you were at work?”
“In an hour, it’s just around the corner so I’d thought to stop by and cheer you all on,” you shrugged.
“You should come eat with us first,” the brat offered.
Before you could answer, Yoongi spoke. “She’s busy.”
Both of you looked at him. Including Yoongi himself, internally, while Jeongguk’s eyebrows lifted slowly.
You frowned. “Am I?”
“You promised to help me with something before, remember?” The lie came easily.
“Oh yeah! I remember now.”
For a second nobody spoke. Then Jeongguk looked like he was physically restraining himself from laughing. “Right,” he said carefully. “Of course she did.”
Your eyes narrowed suspiciously, but knowingly while Yoongi avoided looking directly at either of you. You had known each other long enough for you to pick up on his excuse and play along.
And suddenly Jungkook looked way too entertained for Yoongi’s liking.
+
The last employee finally waved goodbye before disappearing down the street, leaving you alone with the familiar task of locking up. You exhaled tiredly, turning the key as you rolled your tight shoulders before tugging lightly on the café door to make sure it was secure.
Your shoulders ached from the long shift, feet even worse, and all you could think about was getting home and collapsing face-first into bed, ignoring the uncomfortable tightness of your stomach.
The low rumble of an engine made you glance up, and a familiar black, gleaming car sat by the curb. You slowed down immediately with a sigh, but the affectionate smile was hard to hide.
And then the driver’s window rolled down. Yoongi looked at you from behind the wheel, one arm resting lazily near the window. “You done?”
“What are you doing?”
“Picking you up, obviously.”
You gave him a pointed look. “And I told you to stop doing that.”
“You said your shift ended late.” That explained absolutely nothing. Still, warmth spread embarrassingly fast through your chest as you crossed the little space toward him.
“You didn’t have to.”
“I know.”
Which somehow made this entire situation worse for your stupid heart.
You slid into the passenger seat, immediately greeted by warmth and the faint scent of clean laundry mixed with his cologne. Familiar enough now that your body relaxed before your brain caught up.
“You look tired,” he said once you buckled in.
“Yeah, feel like shit.” You had never been dishonest to him about your work.
The car pulled smoothly back onto the mostly empty road at this time, only a handful of cars whizzing past. For a while, silence filled the space between you comfortably. The radio played quietly in the background while Seoul’s lights blurred outside the windows.
Then Yoongi glanced at you briefly. “Did you eat?”
You looked out the window immediately. “Maybe.”
“That means no.”
“I was busy.”
“You’re always busy.”
“So are you.”
“Yeah, and you yell at me for it.”
“Well obviously.” You frowned slightly. “Somebody has to.”
Yoongi hummed quietly, like he found that amusing. A few minutes later, however, you realized the roads looked wrong.
You frowned. “Yoongs.”
“Hm?”
“This isn’t the way to my apartment.”
“I know.”
You turned toward him slowly. “Min Yoongi.”
“You’re eating first.”
“I can eat at home.”
“You won’t.” Annoyingly enough, he sounded completely certain.
“You’re very bossy today.”
“And you’re very stubborn.”
“You say that like it’s new.”
A small smile tugged briefly at the corner of his mouth before disappearing again.
God. That stupid smile really needed to stop affecting you. And he needed to stop being so easy to love.
“You can sit down,” he called. “I’ll make you something to eat, it won’t take long.”
“I know where your couch is, Yoongi.”
“Just making sure you don’t collapse halfway there.”
“You’re hilarious.”
He smirked. “Go take a shower, you know where the clothes are.”
You sank into the couch with a quiet groan, letting your head fall back briefly before muttering. “I need to wait for a bit. Can’t be bothered to move right now.”
You heard cupboards opening before Yoongi reappeared carrying two bowls, setting one in front of you on the coffee table. Ramyeon with extra green onions and two eggs, exactly how you liked it.
Your chest squeezed slightly, and he must have noticed your expression.
Yoongi looked at you like the answer should’ve been obvious. “You complain when people make it wrong.”
“I do not.”
“You absolutely do.”
“Fine.”
A quiet huff of amusement left him as he sat beside you, knees touching yours as you both ate. For a while, the only sounds were the television playing softly in the background and the clinking of chopsticks against bowls before you sighed dramatically.
“What.”
“You know, I never told you Soojin’s wedding exhausted me emotionally.”
Yoongi glanced over. “How so?”
You slumped further into the couch. “Do you know how terrifying married people are?”
“That sounds judgmental.”
“They become obsessed with everyone else dating.”
His mouth twitched slightly. “Ah.”
“She tried setting me up with like three different men.”
Yoongi’s chopsticks paused briefly before continuing. “And?”
“And what?”
“Did you want her to?”
You blinked at him. “Not particularly.”
“Why not, I thought you said having someone would be nice.”
You shrugged lightly, staring down into your empty bowl. “I don’t know. I’m busy with life. I’m still paying down on my student debt, my monthly rent is going up in a bit and job applications are going nowhere.”
“You could if you wanted to.”
You narrowed your eyes. “Whose side are you on?”
“I’m just asking.” Something about his tone felt strange to you, almost like an interrogation rather than his usual amused interest.
“Yeah apparently so. She kept insisting I’m ‘too pretty to be single,’” you muttered with a grimace.
Yoongi looked at you then, and your stomach tightened slightly under the weight of it. “Well, she’s right.”
You were fucking certain you were blushing like a damn tomato, but the dim lighting in the room hid most of it. You hoped so at least.
Were your hands clammy? They certainly felt like it.
You stared at him for half a second too long before forcing out an awkward laugh. “Wow. Look at you being nice.”
“I’m serious, though.”
His voice stayed frustratingly steady, and suddenly the air between you felt different again. He was still looking at you, dark eyes looking more intense than you had seen him besides when working on music or on the stage in front of fans.
Your heartbeat started climbing for absolutely no reason. So naturally, your brain panicked. “You know, one of them owned like…three cats.”
Tangie meowed just then from the top of one his cat towers in the room, as if knowing. Yoongi blinked once, clearly caught off guard by the abrupt subject change. “What?”
“At least that’s what Soojin said. Honestly that should’ve been her opening line.”
A quiet laugh escaped him then. And God, you loved that sound more than you should.
“You’re unbelievable,” he murmured almost knowingly.
Your eyes lifted toward his automatically, and this time neither of you looked away. The moment should’ve lasted a second like it always did. The two of you making eyecontact was nothing strange. But it didn’t.
he television kept talking softly in the background. Somewhere in the apartment, a pipe clicked faintly with the heat, Tangie’s claw were gently scraping against his post.
And Yoongi’s gaze dropped, just slightly. But enough to send your heart stuttering.
It was small. Barely there. So quick you almost convinced yourself you imagined it
Your throat went dry. “What?” you asked, quieter than before.
Yoongi didn’t answer immediately. Instead, he leaned back into the couch, dragging a hand through his hair like he was physically resetting himself. “Nothing.”
What a fucking lie, you both knew it.
Still, you nodded slowly, because that was easier than acknowledging what your body was suddenly doing. How aware you were of his knee still touching yours, of how close he actually was, of the fact that you could smell him even over the food.
Besides the entirely strange moment that just happened between you, you knew something was bothering him otherwise. And if you didn’t ask him, you doubted any of the others would.
Your fingers tightened slightly in your lap. “Yoongs, what’s been bothering you?” you said carefully, like saying his name wrong might break something.
He exhaled through his nose, almost a laugh—but there was no humor in it. “Please don’t.”
You blinked. “Don’t what?”
He shook his head once, like he was annoyed at himself more than you. “Forget it.”
He started to stand, hands ready to take the bowls towards the kitchen. And that should’ve been the end of it, but your hand moved before your brain caught up as you caught his sleeve.
Yoongi froze. His gaze flicked down briefly to where your hand still held his sleeve and you let go immediately. However, that didn’t stop you from following him stiff form into the kitchen.
“Why won’t you answer?” Your voice followed him before your feet fully caught up.
Yoongi stopped near the sink and didn't turn around immediately. The bowls were still in his hands, but he didn’t set them down either.
For a second, all you could hear was the faint running of the refrigerator and the distant hum of the city outside the window. “Because you’re not going to like it.”
That made you pause as you scoffed, leaning back against the counter behind you and crossing your arms. “Try me, Min Yoongi.”
Yoongi finally set the bowls down with more care than necessary and when he turned, it was slower than before. His eyes found yours instantly and stayed there as you swallowed.
“You always do this,” he said quietly.
“Do what?”
“Push.”
Your brows knitted slightly, annoyance crawling underneath your skin. “I’m asking a question, Yoongi.”
“I know.” His voice softened, but carefully. Like he was holding something at the edge of slipping.
“Then answer it.”
Silence stretched again; long enough that your chest started tightening in a way you didn’t like. What was he keeping from you? Had something happened? About the album or upcoming tour? Something more internal, perhaps.
A…girlfriend?
Fuck, just the thought of it made something in you want to break but you kept it all together.
Then Yoongi exhaled slowly, dragging a hand through his hair, and when he looked at you again, something had changed. Resignation, you realized. He was done holding back whatever had been bothering him.
“You don’t notice it,” he said, and you held back from replying. His gaze flickered briefly down, then back up. “Never mind.”
Your frustration sharpened. “Don’t do that. Start saying things and then stop halfway.”
That made something in his expression shift. “You really want me to finish it?” he asked.
Your heart stuttered, but you nodded anyway. “Of course I fucking do, Yoongi. When have I never listened to you?”
A long silence, then Yoongi finally stepped closer. Just enough that now there was no pretending this was casual anymore.
“I don’t like watching you with other people.”
Your breath caught—but you didn’t interrupt. Because something in you already knew that wasn’t the full sentence.
His voice dropped lower. “And I don’t like how easily you laugh with them, and how I notice it.”
The room went still as your stomach twisted. Your voice came out smaller than you meant. “…Yoongi.”
He didn’t look away and barely moved. Just stayed there, like he’d already crossed a line he couldn’t step back from.
“I don’t know how to stop noticing you, Y/N.”
It was like your brain went dry, and very, very quiet. Your heartbeat hammering in your ears, the only thing you saw was him. Your hands were trembling too, gripping your clothes as you simply tried to take it all in.
Every time he picked you up when you didn’t ask. Every time he asked if you ate like it mattered more than it should. Every time his eyes lingered just a second too long when you laughed at someone else. Every time he went quiet after Jungkook put an arm around you like it physically cost him something not to say anything.
It all snapped into place at once, the dumb realization of it. And how your own worries had been nothing at this point. You had worried for nothing.
And you felt so incredibly dumb.
Your chest tightened, like something inside you had been holding its breath for too long and finally let go.
In the turmoil of it all, Yoongi was still watching you carefully. As if he was waiting for rejection. “…say something,” he said quietly.
That almost made you smile as you stepped closer. His eyes flickered down to you the moment the space between you changed, but he didn’t move and chose to let you control the pacing.
Your hand came up first, gripping the front of his shirt as Yoongi’s breath caught slightly at the contact. That was a new reaction you only just noticed.
You’d never seen him react like that before; like he was the one who might lose control. You loved it.
Your voice came out softer, but surprisingly steady for everything happening inside. “Unbelieveable.”
That was the moment everything inside you shifted from shock into certainty.Because Min Yoongi, calm, composed, unreadable Yoongi, was standing in front of you right now like you were the only thing he couldn’t control.
And you had never wanted anything more.
His brows pulled faintly together. “What is?”
You didn’t even bother to answer, just pulled him down to your height.
Yoongi froze for half a heartbeat before he gave in.
The kiss wasn’t near anything soft and careful. His hand found your waist immediately, steadying you like instinct finally caught up with intention. The tension he’d been holding all night snapped, something long overdue.
Your fingers slid up into his shirt as if you needed something real to hold onto while your brain caught up with the fact that this was happening—this was him—this was the thing you’d been orbiting without naming for years.
His mouth was relentless on yours, moving gently but urgently at the same time as you hummed into the kiss, his tongue caressing yours as you stumbled back into the counter behind you.
Yoongi groaned softly against your mouth, hands coming up to cup your face, fingers curling into your hair deliciously as you sighed.
When you finally broke it, it was only because you had to breathe. Yoongi stayed close, refusing to move as his forehead rested against yours, breathing heavier than before, like he didn’t trust air to behave normally anymore.
The second kiss lingered longer than the first. Your heart was still catching up, beating unevenly in a way you were very aware of.
“So,” you said eventually, voice softer than you meant it to be, “this is happening.”
A faint breath left him, almost a laugh again, but warmer now. “Yeah,” he said simply.
You tilted your head slightly, just enough to look at him properly, unguarded and sparkling. “And what now?” you asked.
His thumb moved once against your back—slow, grounding, like he was thinking with his body more than his words. “I certainly hope this meant you’re willing to become my girlfriend.”
You bit down on your lip, containing the grin wanting to stretch and he noticed it with a shy smile, ducking down to kiss the tip of your nose. “Stop it.”
“I thought you’d never ask, Min Yoongi.”
“You’re insufferable, you know that?”
“Yes,” you giggled before tightening your hold around his waist, chin resting against his collarbones as your face tilted up. “But you love it.”
His gaze softened visibly, tucking a loose strand behind your ear as his thumb brushed against your cheek. “I do.”
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
all fic recommendations posted here are separated by fandom! i hope you guys enjoy reading these pieces as much as i did! big props to all these amazing writers, as i strive to write as beautiful as all of you!
(if you have a request for a specific fandom recommendation, send me an ask!)
key - a: angst || f: fluff || s: smut || sb: slow burn || c: comfort
☼ Stray Kids ☼
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ fuck it, guess we both ain't shit! | chan x reader | S
being fwb with someone you have feelings for is hard, even harder when he's a douchebag who doesn't even bother introducing you as a friend, like where is the friends in friends with benefits? well, it's none existent now, because you're about to be more than friends, he just needed a little wake up call.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ unlucky girl syndrome | jisung x reader | SB
for three years, your relationship with han jisung was defined by thirty-six inches of distance, sharp-edged insults, and a mutual vow to never stand each other. but when a broken-down truck and a costal road trip strip away the noise of the city, the silence between you starts to feel less like a battlefield and more like home. it turns out, hating him was easy - it was the falling in love that was inevitable.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ louder | chan x reader | S
in which chan's obsessed with one thing: hearing you moan his name. what starts slow and sweet quickly turns into rough, relentless pleasure as he pushes you through orgasm after orgasm just to hear those pretty sounds spill from your lips.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ camera-shy | hyunjin x reader | F
it drove hyunjin crazy that you wouldn't let him capture you on camera.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ delirium | chan x reader | F, C
for once, you get to take care of the one who takes care of everyone.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ baby's first time | jeongin x reader | S
after months of endless teasing, jeongin finally lets go of his restraint. in a heated night alone in the dorm, the usually shy maknae discovers a deep, possessive hunger within himself. for the first time, he takes full control - claiming you with rough passion, strong hands around your throat, and an overwhelming need to mark and fill you until you're completely his.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ the aftershow | chan x reader | S
after seeing chris performing at the govball, he got you pretty worked up as he knew exactly what he was doing. so back in the hotel room you decided to let him know how much he really got you worked up.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ surprise visits and silent tears | ot8 x reader | C, F
finding their s/o crying
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ ruined for anyone else | chan x reader | F
"if we ever broke up, i think you ruined me for anyone else."
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ beneath the midnight stars | chan x reader | F
"i didn't want to date but now you're the one thing holding everything together."
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ chasing yesterday | chan x reader | F
years after splitting paths, he didn't expect a text to bring an old friend - and old feelings - back into his life.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ handle with care: dilf inside | jisung x reader | S
dilf!jisung who just can't help but want to fuck his son's babysitter
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ vision board | chan x reader | F
wedding planner!reader
☼ BTS ☼
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ comeover | taehyung x reader | S (by @jeonkive )
your brother's best friend is off limits. or so you thought.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ canvas hearts | jungkook x reader | F, SB, C, S ( by @luvvjjk )
y/n has no tme for distractions - especially not charming art majors with paint-streaked smiles. her life has been the same since high school, with a set routine that almost no one can hinder : eat, sleep, study, repeat. until a fundraiser mishap pairs her up with campus heartthrob and chaos incarnate, jeon jungkook, she falls in a loop of endless splotches of paint that mark a different path in her life.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ bf!jungkook | headcannon | F, S (by @stlllle )
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ i got ways | jungkook x reader | S (by @jungkakes )
you know how to leave jeongguk. you just don't know how to stay away.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ bound by vows | jungkook x reader | F, SB, C, S (by @gukcnt )
your world crumbles when you're forced into a marriage with jeon jungkook, a man whose commanding presence terrifies you, reminding you of your father's cruelty. yet, beneath his coldness, jungkook's unexpected kindness stirs a spark of hope, making you question everything you fear. your life together starts - an emotional journey of two hearts seeking comfort, healing, and a chance at love.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ joyride | jungkook x reader | S (by @foliexaxdeux )
your car breaks down in a rural town during a solo road trip and you barely manage to make it to the nearest repair shop. jungkook, trusty mechanic and sweetheart, takes a look at your car and brings you to a - very icky - motel, where he can't bring himself to let you stay the night on your own..
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ destination, you | jungkook x reader | F (by @femme11fatale )
jungkook has spent months planning the perfect proposal, but he forgot to account for one thing - you.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ until he can call you his | jungkook x reader | F ( by @vinylopall )
in which jungkook shows up every friday for six months to ask your father for permission to marry you, and gets rejected every time. still, he returns each week with flowers, pastries, and stubborn determination. meanwhile, you have no idea your boyfriend has been secretly trying to "apply" for the role of your husband behind your back.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ when the lights go out | jungkook x reader | S (by @pinkpantherbby )
an unexpected collaboration with jungkook was the last thing yuo wanted. he's frustrating, impossible to read, and somehow always finds a way to get under your skin. but as your resentment slowly transforms into something far more dangerous, you begin to realize there's more to him than you've ever been able to understand.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ video game lover | jungkook x reader | S (by @gguksval )
jungkook is somehow transported into a video game, in which he has an unhealthy obsession with the main character - you.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ start over | jungkook x reader | A (by @sweetonejk )
don't leave, i don't wanna start over (based on "start over" by 5sos)
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ something like courage | jungkook x reader | F (by @koosette )
you have never wanted children. at least, that's what you told yourself - until you watched your husband feed your niece ice cream like she hung the moon, and something you thought you'd buried a long time ago quietly came back to life.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ right side of my neck | jungkook x reader | F (by @scarletjvliae )
spring arrives softly your junior year. suddenly, the flowers are blooming, the weather is warm again, and your quiet childhood friend next door - jeon jungkook - is tutoring you in calculus every saturday afternoon. you hadn't realized how much you'd drifted apart until now. unfortunately for your grades and your heart, he's far sweeter than you remembered.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ battle of the bands | jungkook x reader | F, S (by @fkingl0ser )
to the public, you had an infamous rivalry with the stoner emo kid jungkook, and everyone knew it, but behind closed doors, you had been in a strong relationship for months. when both your bands sign up for the school showcase, both teams are determined to beat the other, and the teasing, pranks, and late-night invasions only get worse. but how far is too far when one prank might just ruin everything?
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ ride | jungkook x reader | S (by @wethemess )
spotting jungkook's weight session in your home gym. harmless, right?
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ five days late | jungkook x reader | F, C (by @femme11fatale )
accompanying jungkook on tour has felt like living in a dream. stolen moments between cities, trying to make a relationship work in the middle of chaos. but when your period is late, the dream starts spiraling into panic as you try to find out if you're right without raising suspicion, and contemplate how you are going to break the news to your very famous, busy boyfriend...
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ seven days a week | jungkook x reader | F, A (by @tarathetic )
in which a hardworking student breaks things off with her reckless boyfriend jeon jungkook after one dangerous night too many. brokenhearted but completely determined, jungkook sets out to prove he can change his entire life to flirt into her future - one day at a time.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ boyfriend headcannons | namjoon x reader | F (by @chwrrybby )
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ ducati | jungkook x reader | S (by @jiminsdolly )
song playing: touchin' me - chandler leighton
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ lonely night | jungkook x reader | A, S (by @spideyjimin )
after a heartbreaking and devastating breakup, you've never truly left jungkook's mind. never once did he stop thinking about you, wondering who you've become and wishing he could have you back. but one night, years later, you unexpectetly meet again. you realize that even in new relationships, you've never stopped searching for each other.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ made of honor | jungkook x reader x namjoon | A, S, F (by @kookooluvr )
you gained a lot from university; a law degree catching dust in your attic, countless arguments with your roommate about laundry schedules, and a best friend whose biggest fear in life is committment. in essence, jungkook's world gets flipped upside down when you take a trip to london and he finally realizes his feelings for you .. only to find out you've come back with a fiance.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ (she's) perfect | jungkook x reader | A (by @jjkarmy091 )
different inflection, when you say my name. kiss me, but your kiss don't feel the same.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ everytime we almost | jungkook x reader | SB (by @sweetonejk )
"you never hesitate." "i do." "when?" "when it matters."
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ grease | jungkook x reader | S (by @cherrygkoo )
the one where you bring your bike in for a noise that keeps returning, and discover the only thing getting properly turned on is you.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ even now | taehyung x reader | S, A (by @bangtanfanfiction )
five years after their breakup, y/n is exhausted, overworked, and doing everything she can to keep her son happy. unfortunately for her, river has decided the solution to all of their problems is tracking down her famous ex-boyfriend and ambushing him in the middle of BTS practice.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ all to myself | jungkook x reader | S (by @wethemess )
wanting tipsy jk all to yourself after an album release party.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ bound by blood | taehyung x reader | F, S (by @ctrlhope )
a servant to the state since birth, forced to work for the royal family until you die. these are the conditions that have granted you life, yet they are the same ones that can take everything away. he can take everything away. but he would never, for you are his future, his eternity.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ what do you do when you have just been cheated on? | taehyung x reader | F, S (by @1luvtae )
what do you do when you have found out that your long-term boyfriend has been cheating on you? well, contacting his (may i mention, very, very hot) best friend tae is definitely an option.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ always the bridesmaid | taehyung x reader | A, F, S (by @kookingtae )
when you first meet kim taehyung, you're determined to find every reason to hate him - or maybe he's just looking for ways to get on your last nerve. but when a turn of events has the two of you working the wedding of the man you're hopelessly in love with, you're too late to realize the real reason to hate kim taehyung is because of the latest column he's secretly writing: 'always the bridesmaid, never the bride', and it's all about you.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ one more night | jungkook x reader | F, S (by @wintrbears )
you and jeongguk have had the same arrangement for years, that whenever he's back home in busan, he gets to recover from stardom in your arms. it allows you to act out your deepest fantasies without any strings attached, but maybe it doesn't have to remain a fantasy forever.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ warm linen | jungkook x reader | F, C (by @koofarie1 )
when a sudden, heavy downpour washes away your grand weekend plans in seoul, you expect a boring afternoon indoors. instead, jungkook turns his living room into a fortress of comfort. wrapped in his oversized clothes and insulated by a massive blanket fort lit by fairy lights, the chaos of his idol life completely fades away. it's a quiet afternoon, filled with spilled hot chocolate, playful tickle wars, and soft middle-of-the-night confessions that prove no matter how loud the world gets outside, you will always be each other's safe harbor.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ one shot, two shots, three shots.. | jungkook x reader | S (by @lostvenuss )
☼ Steve Harrington ☼
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ girl of the week | harrington x reader | S (by @alcottsangel )
steve's sex life sucks. he's not exactly sure why he doesn't want to fuck the girls he dates anymore, but it's certainly becoming a problem. when you listen to him complain yet again during your shared shift at Family Video you decide to make an offer. do you wanna fuck?
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ running back to you | harrington x reader | F (by "deactivated user")
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ i want you more than any stupid song could ever say | harrington x reader | F (by @swirledyouintoallmypoems )
steve wants to tell you how he feels, but he can't find the right words. robin gives him the idea to dedicate a song to you on the wsqk radio station, but not a single stupid song can explain just how he feels about you.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ steve harrington needs you, so bad. | harrington x reader | S (by @gardenias-on-the-tile )
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ situationship vibes | harrington x reader | F, A (by @lizzygrantforever )
you and steve have been in a situationship for a while. you want way more with him, but you feel like he's not over nancy yet.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ slut era interlude | harrington x reader | F, A (by @djolemodel )
you get stuck in a constant loop that you think is going to be a short-term type of thing, but what you're missing is real communication.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ the back porch | harrington x reader | A, F (by @gardenias-on-the-tile )
when steve sees you at a party, he starts to go insane. so what if you broke up? he still loves you, and his mind can't seem to stop the thoughts that maybe, just maybe, he can win you back.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ your side of the bed | harrington x reader | A (by @harringtonsugar )
your breakup with steve has been rough, and it only gets worse at night without him next to you.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ hell & heaven | harrington x reader | S, F (by @catherinnn )
you can't stand steve harrington and his cocky attitude. unfortunately, hatred comes with a surprising amount of passion, and passion has a way of turning into feelings.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ high confessions | harrington x reader | F (by @djolemodel )
season 3 bathroom scene
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ always ready to be left out in the cold | harrington x reader | S, A, F (by @thecreelhouse )
getting stuck with steve in the van on crawl nights fucking sucks. getting stranded in a snowstorm, forced to cuddle up next to the one person you cannot stand, all to share warmth and hopefully survive the night? you're almost certain you'd rather freeze to death. almost.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ crayons, shoelaces and love | harrington x reader | F (by @underoospeterparker )
despite telling himself he doesn't need love, single dad steve harrington finds himself falling for his seven year-old daughter's primary school teacher (aka you)
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ drop dead | harrington x reader (by @maysileesweets )
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ you're a catch | harrington x reader | ongoing (by @sighmaii )
after a rather unfortunate one-night stand, you're left scrambling to get you and your 3rd grade son to his new little league baseball meeting, and even more scrambled when you see that the man who'd given you the best night since you'd moved from chicago is, in fact, his coach. his really, really attractive coach.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ you can always reconsider | harrington x reader | (by @snapesuntouchedshampoo )
in which steve "the hair" harrington finds he can't leave you alone... even though you're sworn enemies.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ between the aisles | harrington x reader | S, F (by @thelastcitysposts )
during a sweltering summer in 1986, the slow shifts at family video become an unexpected battleground when steve and an old classmate of robin's keep running into each other. old grudges, sharp banter, and unresolved history turn every encounter into a tense stand-off, but the more time they're forced to share the same space, the harder it becomes to ignore the shifts happening beneath the surface. between late-night conversations, lingering glances, and the weight of who they used to be, something begins to change - whether either of them is ready for it or not.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ the vanishing of dustin henderson | harrington x reader | F, A (by @djoyful )
nobody has seen dustin henderson for days. not eddie. not mike. and defnitely not steve, who is on the verge of a mental breakdown. but did anyone think to check on commerce street?
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ my man on willpower | harrington x reader | A, F (by @swirledyouintoallmypoems )
steve harrington used to be literally obsessed with you, but you're suddenly the least sought after girl in the land - or at least in hawkins.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ go go juice | harrington x reader | A, F (by @trizharrington )
a week after you broke up with steve, he gets wasted at a party and calls you drunk, begging you to come back.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ tame that jungle | harrington x reader | S, F (by @trizharrington )
what begins as teasing over steve's chest hair quickly turns into something far less innocent.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ the shape of home | harrington x reader | A, F, SB (by @rafecameronsbabygirl7 )
eighteen months after everything ended, you return to hawkins for the party's graduation - and find that some things never really stayed behind. between grief, familiarity, and the pull of what was never said, something fragile begins to surface.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ iloveitiloveitiloveit | harrington x diva!reader | S (by @mariasont )
he's your director. you're his researcher. and the two of you just got locked in a room with an active sex drug of your own design.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ stars in his eyes | harrington x reader | F (by @earth2starkey )
steve harrington should be listening while his friends are talking. instead, he's watching you from across the room, curled up with a book, like he hasn't been in love with you for years already.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ nettles | harrington x reader | A (by @levanterhaze )
you've known about the prophecy since the day you were born. the cuse of the older sister. ever since you and el were raised together in that sterile, white hell - shaped into weapons of war - you knew your life wasn't yours. dying wasn't brave. it wasn't noble. it was simply the inevitable conclusion you had been walking toward since birth.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ i won't let you go, please don't ask me to | harrington x reader | A (by @sasaririri )
she's his everything, and he was an idiot to make her feel otherwise. nearly losing each other forces them to confront what really matters.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ ice packs, almosts and the space in between | harrington x reader | F (by @keerymehome )
you're finally starting to feel like your life is moving forward, a decent job that you've learned to love. however, the new teacher at school seems to be living in your office with an army of injured children.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ caught in the game | harrington x reader | F (by @libraryafterdark )
being a single mom isn't easy, especially when your daughter loves baseball more than anything. and when steve harrington, the new middle school baseball coach, constantly irritates you, you're not sure wether to roll your eyes or secretly enjoys his attention. what starts as conflict over your daughter's love for the game slowly turns into something neither of you expected.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ good old fashioned lover boy | harrington x reader | F (by @rimtrbl )
3 times steve harrington couldn't keep his hands off you, and the 1 time everyone called him out on it
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ what is love? (baby don't hurt me) | harrington x reader | F (by @cielasolana )
steve wants to feel needed. y/n needs someone. so in an insomnia-induced stupor, she decides to call him in the middle of the night. and steve is.. a bit too ready to come over.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ a chance at a future | harrington x reader | F (by @canyon-saturn )
you and your boyfriend steve had never spoken about the future, as you both knew it wasn't a promise. but now, as the end of this chaos seems near, you both begin to explore what a normal life could entail. but you have to defeat vecna first, a task that has clearly proven to be nearly impossible thus far.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ daydreaming | harrington x reader | F (by @moleculeofme )
a trip to the mall ends with you meeting someone new.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ reflexes | harrington x reader | C (by @jetblack4real )
as billy's twin, things tend to come with a fight. you're used to protecting yourself or your step-sister, but when things get rough between your brother and steve, you realize your reflexes may be protecting someone else too.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ pocketed time | harrington x reader | C (by @g0ldendesiree )
after saving steve's life, he realizes the things he almost left unsaid to the girl who's always been there for him.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ confetti on the floor | harrington x reader | F, S (by @mcrdvcks )
steve's new year resolution is to finally tell you how he really feels about you, because being friends with benefits isn't enough for him.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ beauty marks | harrington x reader | F (by @dottedluv )
waking up on steve's chest has you noticing things when you didn't think you could love him more
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ movie night | harrington x reader | F (by @earth2starkey )
a quiet movie night at steve's turns into something more when robin and dustin notice just how much she's made herself at home. steve can't hide his pride, she can't hide her blush, and everyone quietly observes as their soft, teasing, and cozy dynamic unfolds.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ haunted staircase | harrington x reader | A (by @matchamegs )
in the upside down, you encounter steve right after his fight with dustin, and together you navigate grief, regret, and the tension of surviving in a world that keeps testing you.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ better boyfriend than him | harrington x reader | S (by @aloracreel )
you accidentally let it slip that your boyfriend hasn't fucked you in months, so what can steve do but make you feel good?
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ sucker for a good cliche | harrington x reader | F, A (by @bibigo-lover )
you and steve have to fake-date after an awkward dinner at the wheeler-byers household - all while you're sure that he still wants nancy.
☼ Evan Buckley ☼
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ don't make trouble | buckley x reader | A (by @megalony )
y/n is so much happier working at the 118 rather than her previous station. but her work life shifts when a ghost from her past turns up and begins to make life horrible for her. and she doesn't want to tell evan for fear of upsetting him.
☼ Din Djarin ☼
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ yours to tame | djarin x reader | F, S (by @604to647 )
worried, din goes after you amidst a rainstorm.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ it feels like love | djarin x reader | S (by @withmyloveasyourgarden )
din rents a cottage to give you both and the kid a much needed break, but whilst there, he realizes that maybe the no strings attached arrangement you have isn't working for him anymore.
⌲ Description: Kim Taehyung was an enigma, you thought. Outspoken, carefree, popular and with a pretty face to boost. What you couldn't fathom was why he was so laser-focused on you.
m a s t e r l i s t
Quick Summary:
This happens after all the other stories, aka, Joon, Jimin and Yoongi.
Lily Potter was best friends with Reader in Jimin's story.
Jeongguk is Jimin's adopted little brother, also explained previously in Jimin's story.
Taehyung and Jimin are 7th years, Jeongguk is in his 6th, while all the others just graduated.
“Did you see?”
“Yes! I can’t believe it.”
“Seems impossible!”
“Riiight? Like a fever dream or something.”
“What do you think he did?”
“Enhancement potions, perhaps?”
“Isn’t that illegal?”
“Don’t be daft, the beauty kind.”
“From where?”
“I hear the biggest brand of beauty potions from America just got approved for a license into the UK. Frontpage on the magazines last month.”
“My mum mentioned it during tea time the other day! Didn’t realize it would hit off with the males though.”
“Does it matter? Atkinson got well fit over the summer.”
“Enough to shag?”
“Weelll…” An unseen look was shared between the gaggle of three sixth-year girls occupying the far end of the common room sofa and armchair, heads bent close together as they giggled almost obnoxiously to themselves, thinking no one was hearing their conversations.
No one that mattered that was. And that no one certainly included yourself.
Not one nearly important enough to watch their words around in fear of it reaching someone else.
Which is why you were free to sit in your usual place against a tiny wooden table large enough to fit two cups of tea tucked beneath the smallest window the Ravenclaw tower had to offer, in one of its darkened corners and listen to the juiciest gossip of the new term.
First days of classes were in the morning, everyone having just arrived today and catching up with friends the summer apart.
Again, that did not include you. But out of free choice, that is.
You were perfectly happy in your own company, with your books and scrolls tucked into secret corners or end of tables. Mostly absorbed in your own world, but also finding entertainment in simply listening to everything around you rather than engaging in it. There was a specific serenity in it for you, an aspect many could not understand and didn’t bother to spend time finding out.
You were simply you, after all. The Ravenclaw wallflower since you first stepped foot into the magical school. Someone people knew, but not by name. Someone who might just flitter into people’s memories in a passing mention, but forgotten again the very next.
There were many great names at Hogwarts with you. Especially in the last two decades since the years of your parents. Potters, Weasleys, Malfoys, Greengrasses, Parks and numerous other great names of ancient wizarding families and their offspring.
You were a pureblood, yes. But your parents were from normal wizarding families despite it, and so were you.
Someone who was simply there. A student among other students.
No great name, no ancient blood and a heroic history attached to it before your birth.
And you preferred it that way.
The giggles of the group of girls one year younger than you turned into frantic mutters the moment the subject of their conversation walked into the common room, and you found enough interest to peel your eyes away from the rather gripping muggle book in hand to pay a smidge of attention.
Jensen Atkinson, a classmate in the same house had remained remotely the same in all the time you’ve seen him. Because knowing was far too much of a generous word.
An average British boy, perhaps a bit too scrawny with a thin face and oversized, thick glasses that hid most of his features. He usually had a pimpled face, which you had heard him complain about several times over the years.
He wasn’t ugly, so to say. You never thought so.
He was sweet. Not as hidden in the background as you, but kind and soft-spoken all the same. With his straight, if a bit messy dark blonde hair and wide smile which had that small gap in the middle.
Endearing, was the word you were looking for.
And you didn’t know what beauty potions they were talking about, but even you had to admit they had done their job for two months.
There were no pimples for once, only smooth, fair olive toned skin. His hair was no longer a shaggy ruffle of strands, but rather refined and almost a deliberate mess this time around - loosely slicked back with strands falling into his forehead and covering the top of his eyes.
Jensen grinned as he walked towards a group of his mates, teeth perfectly straight with no gap in sight. Neither were his features hidden by the too large glasses, having been replaced with a new pair; thinner frames, straight at the top and rounding at the bottom to fit his slightly more filled out face and wider jawline that had sharpened with whatever assistance.
Hm. They weren’t wrong.
But you knew a secret they didn’t.
Jensen Atkinson had never been unfit. In the physical sense of things that is.
You caught him once, in the dewy early mornings of a sunny autumn on a weekend when everyone was still asleep. You were wandering through the halls towards the Great Hall when his jogging form caught your attention against the backdrop of the rising sun.
Dressed in a fitted long-sleeved sports shirt and black jogging trousers, basically molded against his slim yet broad shoulders and firm biceps, always hidden beneath clothes two sizes too big.
You had simply arched a single brow at the revelation before continuing on your way.
He had grown confident because he was finally wearing clothes so obviously tailored to his shape now, enhancing what everyone thought to be nonexistent. And you knew his clothes were far too big because he had once offered his jacket to cover your legs during a partner project in potions and you were visibly shivering at the time.
You had noticed how strangely long his sleeves had been, and how the bottom of his cloak always dragged against the floor and offered to show him a simple mending spell from one of your mother’s sewing books to shorten them swiftly.
And that memory must have been the reason his gaze was quick to catch your own as they swept over the common room, lightening up in recognition and promptly ignoring the three girls right in front of you.
Your own widened almost comically as you looked back down at the book, fingertips crumpling the thin page with a small prayer.
But a pair of white sneakers stopped in your vision as you tensed in anticipation.
“Hey Y/N,” his voice was low, thank goodness, and still the soft-spoken way he always did. Speaking as if addressing an easily scared animal ready to run.
You were known to be shy, yes. But not scared of people. Just a smidge of social anxiety.
“Hey Jensen,” you glanced up, mouth drying up at having to talk to Hogwarts's newest catch of the year. Not the kind of public attention you wanted. “How was summer?”
But he was unaware or simply did not care, because his smile widened that you bothered asking him a question. “It was nice, thank you. How was yours?”
You shrugged easily, gently shutting the book with your thumb resting between the pages you stopped at. “Same old, nothing too exciting.”
“Just up your alley then, I assume?” his wink was good-natured, and you were surprised he was close to knowing one of your preferences.
You supposed it made sense for another Ravenclaw to have the same amount of observational ability over you as you did to them.
“Yeah, I guess,” You let yourself smile a bit less stiffly. “You look great by the way. Summer must have treated you well.”
Jensen blushed adorably quickly as you smothered a giggle. He was at least the same, easily flustered guy from before all the transformations. “T-thank you.”
He wanted to say something more, but one of his friends called out to him by the door's entrance. “Ah, I should go. But it was good talking to you, I’ll see you around, yeah?”
Despite your confusion at his obvious hope to speak again, you nodded with a small wave as he walked away.
The short, but awkward conversation was strange but not completely unwanted as you returned to your neglected book, pointedly ignoring the stares directed at you from the group of sixth years.
+
“That doesn’t make any sense.”
Taehyung groaned as Jimin from across him scrunched down at the written essay. Hovering quill being plucked from the air and circling around a sentence on his discussion on the negatives and positives of using Veritaserum in today’s age and society compared to the time during the first and second wizarding wars.
“I’m just trying to fill out the page count at this point, mate. No need to be so picky.”
“You chose to sign up to N.E.W.T potions, and now you want to slack off?” His best friend scoffed, continuing to skim the content.
“Yeah, because I know I won't fail it doesn’t mean I have to do everything perfectly.” He smirked then. “Like another teacher’s pet, for example.”
“Yah, I’m not a teacher’s pet.”
“That’s what they always say.” Another heavy sigh from Taehyung as he leaned back on his chair. “I wish Joon was still here. He would have been much nicer than you.”
Their older Ravenclaw friend who had graduated just this summer was the smartest of their little group of Korean wizards in the Scottish highlands. Namjoon had been Head Boy in his year, as well as claiming the number one spot on the academic ladder as he left with a proud grin.
Last they heard he was happy and dandy, moving into an apartment with his prankster of a Slytherin girlfriend in Diagon Alley while acing his apprenticeship in Advanced Alchemy at St. Mungos.
“Namjoon hyung would have ripped out his hair sooner than you think. Especially when you’re involved.”
“Rude.” Taehyung huffed, taking in Jimin’s scrutiny of his essay with a twitching eye, which he knew wasn’t bad. “What’s even the problem?”
“You’re being too simple.” Jimin deadpanned, quill tapping almost pointedly at his discussion section. “You can’t just list negatives and positives like going to the food shop. Why is it negative? Why is it positive? Is it legally right, but morally wrong? You need details.”
Merlin, if he’d known NEWT essays were this tedious, he wouldn’t have signed up for them.
“Besides,” Jimin continued. “Your second argument lacks credentials. You say it should be allowed to be used on criminals in severe cases, but have only proof of one instance of when it worked in the court’s favor. And that was over fifty years ago. You have to consider today's society where human rights are more on the forefront than ever before.”
Taehyung arched a brow at his friend. “Yeah, but it’s a magic potion that reveals the truth. Options muggles don’t even have in their world when convicting the guilty, so why shouldn’t we as wizards use what we have to our advantage?”
Jimin smirked. “Well muggles have technology, shouldn’t you know that as a half-blood? Their current tech goes far beyond what our magic can do in many areas, so how would you say a magic potion is more reliable than the newest muggle technology used by the FBI or military?”
“How the bloody hell do you even know what the FBI is?” Taehyung couldn’t help but gape at his friend.
Jimin shrugged. “I watch muggle shows. Very educational actually, father was fascinated by it.”
“Oh yeah? The show or the tv?”
Crickets could have started singing by the moment of silence between them.
“...the tv.”
The moving form of someone about to pass, however, made Tae act impulsively as he called out.
“Oi! Would you say the use of Veritaserum during trials against criminals is immoral?”
He ignored the hissed shock of Jimin. “What the hell are you doing, Kim Taehyung?”
Taehyung simply looked at the stranger he managed to stop on their way, a Ravenclaw girl, obviously stunned and confused as he held your stare with a weird intensity.
“Uh-uhm pardon?” Was all you managed to stutter out, two books held tightly against your chest as you stared down at the lounging lad before you, balancing the chair on its two hind legs without a problem.
Oi? How awfully rude.
His friend was hiding his face between his hands in exasperation, and you recognized him as Jimin Park.
“But they’re like the really bad ones, you know. Voldemort-bad that is. And they refuse to say anything. Would you still say using Veritaserum at that moment is immoral and against their human rights?”
“I-I,” Your brain was whirring as you tried to find your footing in the absurd situation, hardly acknowledging the apologetic look Park sent your way as your mouth moved without thinking.
“W-well if you mean the use of Veritaserum should be allowed in criminal trials to help uncover the truth to save innocent lives, I don’t see the problem. Criminals are criminals, and depending on their degree of severity there should be clauses for when Veritaserum should be allowed as a measure-”
His mouth was starting to widen, but you weren’t done speaking.
“-but it is not used for a reason, especially in this scenario. Veritaserum is unreliable, it only forces the person to tell their version of the truth, not the factual truth.”
To your surprise, he actually looked interested in what you were saying. They both were.
“What do you mean by their version?”
Oh! He wanted you to continue.
“Meaning…if a person is mentally unstable or wholeheartedly believes that something is true then that's what they'll say. Besides, if said person is aware that they're going to be given the potion it's possible to mentally prepare or take precautions to try and throw off, or at least diminish, its effects. So a muggle polygraph test would be more efficient when you think of it.”
There was a stunned silence until Park slapped a firm hand on the table and in the other guy’s direction in an aggressive I-Told-You-So motion, a humorous sassy head motion following as he crossed his arms with a pointed look.
Someone you now recognized as Taehyung Kim, a face far too well known in the Ravenclaw common room now and then to visit his friends and always drawing some kind of attention with a confident nature and grin as he waltzed inside after a successful riddle. Not to mention how easy on the eyes he was.
He was no longer smiling, but his eyes were sparkling, or at least you thought so as he took you in silently, flicking to your house badge and to the nervous shuffle of your feet.
“Hm, Ravenclaw indeed.” He said instead, lips quirking. “Thanks for that…?”
He was asking for your name.
“Uh, Y/N.” You felt your blush starting to creep up on both of their attention.
“Thanks for the help, Y/N!” Taehyung then grinned, that wide, charming smile that lit up his entire face.
You mumbled a quick no problem before rushing away like Hungarian Horntail was on your feet.
+
“Who was that?” Taehyung still mused to himself that evening as his dinner cooled down in front of him. His chin rested on the palm of his hand as he mindlessly stared at the pumpkin juice in his goblet.
“Who was who?” Jeongguk arched a brow at the conflicted look upon his friend’s features and got no reply as he turned to Jimin instead.
“A girl he was annoying in the library today.”
“Well, who?”
“He doesn’t know,” Jimin scoffed with a self-satisfied smirk. “She certainly knocked down his ego a peg or two. A Ravenclaw.”
“That doesn’t exactly narrow it down,” Jeongguk shook his head. “A girl Tae annoyed that put him in his place, could be any of them..”
“Maybe it was me,” a new voice chimed in as Lily Luna Potter pushed her way in between Jeongguk and Taehyung without care. “Or at least that sounds like me.”
Ever since taking her to the Yule Ball as Taehyung’s date last year, she had become a good friend to most of them, especially with her connection to Jimin’s girlfriend now that Namjoon, Hoseok, Yoongi and Seokjin all graduated, halving their usual seven man-group.
Jeongguk was already complaining about how he’d be all alone next year and was making sure to make friends with others in fear of becoming a social outcast.
“But you’re not a Ravenclaw.” Taehyung was still present enough to follow along with the conversation. “And you’re far too mean.”
“Keep trying insulting me, Kim, and you’ll see why the Potters and Weasleys are so infamous for their havoc,” She flashed an innocent grin at him that was more reminiscent of a lions’ maw.
“You mean besides being the offspring of The Chosen One?”
“Hah Hah.”
“Anyways, she’s a Ravenclaw. About yey high, all wide eyes and stuttering but apparently smart, but not the bonkers kind of smart that all of you are known for.” Taehyung turned his serious stare onto his younger friend in wait.
Jeongguk only stared back unamused. “Wow, what a flattering description. Thanks hyung.”
“No problem. Now do you know?”
Obviously seeing how important it was for his hyung to find this mysterious Ravenclaw person, only one name could come to mind with what he’s heard. “Well, did you get her name?”
Of course! How could he forget her bloody name?
Taehyung’s expression was sheepish as he replied. “Y/N.”
Jeongguk rolled his eyes. “There’s only one of her in Ravenclaw.”
“Y/N?” Lily mused over the name. “Haven’t heard of her, who is it?”
“She’s in 7th year. And to be honest, I don’t know anything about her. She’s there and sometimes she isn’t. Kind of just…around if you really look. She’s very shy though.” Jeongguk thought to himself for a second. “I haven’t actually seen her speak to anyone ever.”
“So an outcast,” Taehyung mused, just for Lily to slap his arm rather hard as he winced.
“Don’t be rude!” She reprimanded with that familiar Weasley glare. “Not everyone can be as annoying as you.”
“Or obnoxious,” Jimin flittered in.
“Or loud.”
“Or irritating.”
“That’s the same thing, you bloody wanker,” Taehyung reached across the table to try and whack at his same-aged friend, who dodged easily.
“Oh is it?” Jimin’s sharp eyes simply glinted before something else caught his eye and he jumped out of his seat and left with a wiggle of his fingers.
It didn’t take any of them long to see it was his girlfriend who had caught his attention, as the guy bounded over and smothered her face in kisses as both left the hall with nauseatingly blinding grins.
“Ugh, they make me sick sometimes,” Lily groaned, but there was genuine happiness there for her best friend having found love in someone as kind as Park Jimin. As sassy and smart mouthed he could be at times. Another charm, she supposed.
“So what now? You’re in love or something?” Lily turned the conversation back on track.
“Who said anything about love?”
“By the way you keep talking about her, I assumed so.”
Taehyung shrugged, leaning back on his hands gripping the underside of the bench. “Just curious, is all.”
“About?”
“How someone like her has managed to go under my radar.”
Lily’s warm hazel brown eyes narrowed, this time no lightheartedness blinking beneath them. “Don’t you dare go and play that poor girl, Kim Taehyung.” She had gotten into the habit of putting his last name first. “Not everyone looks at relationships as a game.”
Jeongguk wisely chose to remain silent.
“What makes you think it’s a game for me?” His head tilted ever the slightest, taking in the redhead with no expression besides the normal aloofness he wore.
“It always is.” Her response was sharp, and certainly with no regret before softening. “I’ve been there, remember?”
Taehyung had no words for that.
He had to admit his fault there.
Kim Taehyung had found the enigma of Lily Potter as some sort of chase last year, especially with the announcement of the Yule Ball returning to Hogwarts after nearly two decades. She was the only daughter of Harry Potter, a firecracker as bright as her hair and as fierce as her namesakes. A younger girl who had found his interest in her thrilling. And he had pursued her. Flirted with her, as innocent as it was and took her to the ball. Only to break her heart only two days after - or at least what little hope she had for them to become something more.
He was lucky to only get off with a mild bat bogey hex and Lily found it in her to forgive him after a while and agreeing to become friends again.
“I’m not going to hurt her.” Those words sounded heavier than he expected, but he held firm. “I promise.”
Lily Luna searched his gaze for a short moment and sighed. “I really hope so, Tae. Truly.”
Yeah. He probably did the same.
+
Jensen spoke to you again.
Two weeks into the semester as you were walking from your Charms class to Transfiguration, he stopped you with a small wave. It only lasted a few moments, with both of you needing to make it to the next class. But you found it considerably easier and more relaxed this time around.
Relaxed enough that you didn’t even notice your new seating partner until you had sat down.
“So this is where you like it. I can see the appeal; in the middle, not too close and not too far.”
Your heart must have stopped for a single beat from the voice, let alone the unfamiliar sight of Taehyung Kim lounging the way he apparently always did on the neighboring seat on the right of you.
“You…” Was your clever reply, but with a frown to rival that of the late Headmaster Severus Snape’s portrait mixed with a good amount of bewildered confusion. “Why are you here?”
“To learn, I hope.”
“Since…when?”
Taehyung made a near constipated look, as if in serious thought. “Oof, tough questions you’re asking there. I assume since the semester started.”
You realized how foolish you were sounding, biting down on your tongue to stop talking and sliding further down on your chair in an embarrassed attempt to hide yourself from view.
“So…Y/N, right?”
You dared a glance in his direction, giving a single nod.
Taehyung grinned, seeming far too happy to know your name as you felt slightly suspicious of his behavior.
He reached out a hand. “I’m Kim Taehyung, or Taehyung Kim here, I suppose.”
You had manners enough to accept it, although gingerly and releasing it fairly quickly. “I remember who you are.”
“Honoured.”
“I didn’t mean to offend you.”
His grin turned upside down, a frown of confusion taking its place. “Offend me?”
You shared that expression. “Isn’t that why you’re talking to me? About the Veritaserum thing?”
He looked unbothered if anything.
“And what about it?”
“Did I ruin your argument?”
He chuckled in realization. “Not even close. You helped a lot, to be fair. I changed my core discussion and managed to score a perfect O.” He held up the shape with his thumb and index in front of one eye.
“Oh.” Some of the tension eased from your shoulders.
“Was even used as an example in front of the class. If anything, you just improved my academic reputation by tenfold.”
“You’re…welcome?”
Potions had never been a strong forte of yours as much as you strived to excel in every subject. But you realized that quickly enough and was forced to admit defeat before 7th year came around, and therefore chose not to take it as an elective despite your higher end of an A in it.
The discussion essays were your strength – the brewing being completely different. It was well-known knowledge that Slytherins – as stereotypical as it was, held a superiority in its arts of precise cutting and stirring from their centuries of pureblood ancestry.
Which is why it came as a surprise to hear that Taehyung Kim, Hufflepuff through and through, was among the top five of seventh years.
You supposed it made sense when thinking of the people he hung around. Several Slytherins, including Jimin Park and the notoriously scary couple of Min and Greengrass, who had both graduated to your intense relief.
You had found them scary individually, but when the news of their dating – or courting as purebloods called it – spread last year, that fear tripled whenever you were to come across them in the halls together.
Identical don’t fuck with me auras and cold facades enough to freeze the Black Lake twice over.
You made sure to stay out of their way.
“Is there a reason you’re sitting here? You’ve never done it before.”
He leveled you with a side glance, hands folded behind the back of his head as he lounged back. “Are you always this suspicious of people wanting to speak to you?”
“I’m not suspicious,” You tried defending yourself, though failing. “It’s just weird.”
“Is it?”
“People never speak to me.” You expected the same uncomfortable pity to appear just as anyone else who bothered to spare you a moment and ask about the obvious absence of any friends by your side.
You never meant to come across as pathetic. It was just a fact, nothing you grumbled over. But for them it always sounded like some heavy load ready to burst followed by a string of tears.
Taehyung shrugged. “Well I’m speaking to you now. Do you mind?”
You were quick and honest in answering “No.”
His mouth quirked. "Good. I’ve decided I like you”
What sort of cliché line was that supposed to be?
Taking him in from top to bottom, you noted the loose way his tie was around the unbuttoned collar of his shirt, as well as the half-tucked-untucked way his clothes looked.
It was disheveled, but in a careful, fashion forward way rather than rumpled. He made up for it with tastefully chosen accessories, such as a ring, bracelet and silver dainty necklace.
His hair looked soft. Far softer than yours. A deep black and longer than most boys at school, reaching his ears with a deliberately chosen half middle part with several wavy strands covering his brows and tickling the top of his eyes.
Eyes in such a dark brown color, you couldn’t help but compare them to a warm, fuzzy blanket with the way he was looking at you.
You were quite frankly in danger of getting lost in them as you internally shook yourself out of it.
“That sounds awfully ominous.”
“Ominous, endearing — it’s all a branch of interest in the end.”
A brow flicked up from your part. “It really isn’t.”
“Smart mouthed witch, aren’t you?” The easy look on his face said it was meant in jest. Not that you took offense to things easy.
“Comes with the Ravenclaw territory.” Your usual shyness had evaporated enough for you to snark in return. A new development from your end.
Taehyung seemingly noticed the same thing, an understated sort of glee on his expression as he opened his mouth to reply but failed to do so as the professor strolled into the room with a greeting and everyone dutifully returned to their seats and faced the front.
You glanced at him again carefully only to blush at the quick wink he threw you.
Boys.
+
The entire way from the last class you shared of the day — which was surprisingly many — to the entire length of the trek down to the Great Hall just in time for dinner.
You said nothing, mostly only giving suspicious glances trying to figure out what he really wanted. He only strolled along with a lighthearted grin, often stopping in his path to hit off a chat with others.
Times at which you thought you’d finally lost him, only for him to come jogging up around the corner again.
The strangest part was that he didn’t bother you. Or even speak.
The strangeness of it all is what made you huff and stop abruptly in your path and seconds later you felt him almost skid to a halt in surprise, nearly running into you in the process.
“Whoa.”
Turning around swiftly, your eyes narrowed up at him as Taehyung blinked. “What do you want?”
“What keeps making you think I want anything?”
“Because this–” Your hand flicked up and down along his form. “Is the true essence of someone wanting something.”
“I’m just trying to get to know you, love.”
“By stalking me?”
“Keeping you company,” he corrected with that same mischievous grin.
“Without my permission?”
“I thought we were getting pretty close in class just now.”
“Listen-” You sighed heavily. “Whatever it is you’re trying to do, thank you, but no thank you. I’m all set with my friends.”
It was a lie, obviously. You didn’t have friends. Not really.
But you were also very content with where you stood at the moment. Comfortable.
You were a seventh year student with less than ten months left before graduation. You didn’t need any sudden complications to make the end of your life at Hogwarts any harder.
And that included the persistent curiosity of one Taehyung Kim.
“Do those friends perhaps include a very persistent Atkinson?”
The tip of your red ears were thankfully hidden by the tresses of your loose hair as you frowned. “If anyone’s persistent, it’s you, Kim.”
“How about a deal?”
“Pardon?” Your exasperation was hardly hidden. “We’re making deals now?”
“Give me a chance.” Taehyung seemed unbothered by your obvious annoyance. “I wanna get to know you.”
“...why?”
“Why not?”
“Why me?”
Taehyung gave a hum in contemplation. “I can’t help but feel like this conversation already happened.”
“What I’m trying to say–” You kept your eye contact firm as his own glinted. “You don’t have to feel like you owe me anything for that one answer on the essay. I don’t need pity-friends.”
For once he looked careful in choosing his words. “What makes you think I'm trying to be a pity friend? Maybe I’m a secret admirer you never noticed.”
You barked out a sharp laugh. “Hah! You didn’t know of my existence until the library. Can you truly blame me for being suspicious?”
Taehyung huffed out a laugh, cheeks warming up as he scratched his head with a sheepish expression. “Fair enough, that was a bit over the top. So I repeat. How about that deal?”
“A deal about giving you a chance?” You repeated doubtfully. “As?”
“Fine I’m gonna be frank. Yes, I do feel like I owe you something after your help, but I also enjoyed who I spoke to as a person. So naturally, I’m interested in being your friend.”
You had run out of arguments and as much as you wanted to shoo him away, the genuinity in his words and expression were hard to push off as lies.
Unless he was simply a fantastic actor, which you wouldn’t push past him.
“Alright then.”
Taehyung’s eyes widened.“Wait really?”
“I’ll…be your friend, I guess.” You mumbled almost in embarrassment at the strange sentence. Never in your life have you had someone argue so much for simply wanting to become a friend.
How utterly bizarre.
But perhaps it was the sort of bizarreness you needed in your life. Not that you would admit it.
“Stop being so shocked!” You huffed. “I’m not a mean person, you know.”
He was grinning. “That never crossed my mind.”
Shuffling your feet almost awkwardly as he continued to grin at you in silence, the trickle of students in the corridors were starting to thin down. Most of them had already arrived at the Great Hall for dinner.
“What now then?”
Taehyung threw an arm around your shoulders, starting to pull you towards the Great Hall as you stumbled a few steps before managing to keep up with his long strides.
“First things first as a new friend,” He ‘whispered’ with a smirk. “Introduce you to more friends!”
The absolute fear on your face must have shown, because he actually fucking cackled. Cackled. Like some bloody villain ready to sacrifice you to the wolves.
Your anxiety could hardly keep up with him.
Merlin, help me.
+
“Everyone, meet Y/N. Y/N, meet everyone,” Taehyung grinned at the four occupants somewhere in the middle of the Slytherin table sharing various degrees of amusement and anticipation.
His arm was still around your tense shoulders as you tried to smile at them in return, but with your wide anxious eyes and stiff grin, you gave the picture of someone forcefully held against their will rather than pleasantries for the first time.
And whether it was by the sight of Jimin Park rubbing the bridge of his nose, or Jeongguk shaking his head - they were probably as exhausted as you were by his antics.
It was Jimin’s girlfriend who saved the heavy awkwardness hanging in the air as she jumped up and grabbed your hand.
“Hi Y/N, come sit next to me,” she chirped with a sweet voice as you followed, ending up in the middle of her and Taehyung on the bench.
“Thanks,” You tried to sound unaffected, surrounded by so many strangers.
“So what schemes has Tae gotten you into to end up here?” It was Jimin inquiring from the other side of his girlfriend as he peered around her to look at you with a small smile, not at all looking annoyed by your presence. Rather the situation you’ve been forced into.
“Uhm, I don’t really know, to be honest,” You answered truthfully.
“Hah!” Dark burnished orange hair and pretty, wide chocolate brown eyes were the next to keep your attention as you found yourself locked in the mischievous gaze of one Lily Potter.
Oh my God, even Lily Potter was a part of this friend group.
“Please don’t tell me he forced you, Y/N. If he did just give me a sign, I’ll curse his arse out for you.”
“Yeah, she’s pretty good at that,” You heard Tae mutter next to you with a shudder.
Your lips twitched.
“Thanks for the offer, I’ll put it to good use one day,” You promised and the younger girl grinned.
She was insanely pretty, you couldn’t help but notice. Or maybe it was just her confident personality that made her so attractive to everyone. No wonder either, she was the youngest child of war heroes, and her boyfriend was heir to the Malfoy heritage.
It was all over the Daily Prophet several times over the past year how Scorpius Malfoy was working day and night to change the dark past of his family reputation by working his way rapidly well up in the world of aurors, coming on top in the Auror Academy and beating records of those decades before him. There were rumors of Harry Potter himself considering choosing the young man as his new rookie partner in the field.
If you weren’t a Ravenclaw, you would have wondered why the man hadn’t chosen either of his two sons, who were both aurors - one already well into his career and the younger one being a starring pupil alongside Malfoy. But laws clearly stated that those with direct family ties were not allowed to work together in close quarters.
If only the law had known Scorpius Malfoy was a very likely candidate for the future son-in-law position at the Potter household.
You would imagine if there were main characters in the world; then Lily Luna Potter was certainly one of them. And you were simply excited to have a first class seat to witness it rather than wanting to be in her place.
You took another look around and noticed the one person left who had yet to speak. Jeongguk Jeon must have felt your curious gaze, because when he looked away from his plate of food and met yours he blushed alarmingly quickly, even for you, but offered a friendly smile nonetheless.
He sat opposite of you, besides Lily. It was a very off balance order with only two people on one side of the bench and four on the other. But at this point Jimin had his girlfriend on his lap and they were giggling quietly together while still managing to eat, and Taehyung was your designated friend.
“Hey Jeon.” It was the first time you’ve spoken to the underclassman, despite seeing him all the time in your shared common room and passing in the hallways.
“You can call me Jeongguk,” He shrugged.
“We call him Kookie.” Taehyung whispered beside you, not that it was much of a whisper as the boy whipped his gaze over with a glare.
“You do not!” Jeongguk snapped, clearly annoyed but in the way a younger brother would be.
“Don’t worry, I’m not planning to call you that.” You just met these people, there was no way you were planning to get on their nerves already.
“So Y/N, what classes are you taking this year? Besides sharing Transfiguration with my wonderful self.”
You could hardly hold back the eye roll as Taehyung grinned.
“A lot of the core classes. Charms, Transfiguration, Defense and Herbology, but I dropped potions from last year.”
“Really? Not planning to become an auror?”
“Godric, no,” You chuckled. “I wouldn’t be able to handle the Academy, never mind catching dark wizards. I prefer my future career as something safer.”
“I feel you there.” Taehyung folded his hands behind his head. “I was considering working at the ministry somewhere, but haven’t decided which department yet.”
“A ministry worker?” You were honestly surprised. You expected something more eccentric from him.
“Shocked?” He smirked in return.
“A little yeah, I thought you were going to say dragon handler or something.”
He barked out a laugh. “I scream at the sight of reptiles, never mind a dragon. What about you?”
“I’m not sure.” You admitted. “I’ve got options in both the muggle and wizarding world, so I’m at a stand still.”
Both his brows were raised in surprise. “You’re considering leaving the wizarding world?”
“Not completely, just a little reprieve perhaps. I’ve read up on the muggle education system and going to universities.”
“Uni, huh.” Taehyung looked even more intrigued at this point, and you couldn’t fathom why. “Are you half-blood?”
“Pureblood.” It was a delight to see his face twist into more shock. It seems the only emotion you were able to give him. “Not all of us are bigoted and close minded, you know.”
“I wasn’t–”
“Relax idiot, she’s obviously kidding,” Lily cut in with a scoff as you shared a laugh with her. “But that sounds fun, Y/N. One of my older cousins is going to a muggle uni right now, and she’s loving it.”
“It seems really fun,” You agreed. “I’ve always been interested in the muggle world. My parents often took us traveling when I was younger with only planes and public transport.”
“My dad too!” She gasped. “He was always dragging us on the tube in London for everything, wanting to make us independent for the future and not rely on magic. I can basically find my way anywhere now.”
“Oh my, I hate the rush hour!” You complained, suddenly full of vigor finding someone who knew what you were talking about. “I accidentally got stuck in it during the holiday and it was horrid. Never again.”
“Same! Luckily I had been warned, but had to eventually endure when I got a summer job last year,” Lily pouted.
“You had a job?” You clapped a hand over your mouth at how you sounded, but she only waved off your concern.
“I know; shocking. Another one of dad’s lessons, providing for ourselves and not through family members.”
“But why? He’s Harry Potter!”
“Exactly that,” Lily smirked. “Because he’s Harry Potter. His favorite quote to my brothers and I is ‘It’s my money, not yours. If you want something, go make your own.’ ”
“Wow, harsh.”
“He means well though,” she was quick to assure with a wave of her hand. “Dad used to spoil us rotten as children, since he never got to experience a privileged childhood. But the moment we got into our teens he was strict in teaching us more about responsibility.”
“She wasn’t even allowed to work at her uncle’s joke shop.” You had nearly forgotten Jimin was there, as his voice came from beside you.
“Why?”
“Too familiar,” Lily rolled her eyes. “So I ended up with a café job in central London. It was a nightmare, but I‘m a professional at handling cranky middle aged women now.”
“What about you?” The deep rumble of Taehyung’s voice made you turn. “Have you ever worked in muggle England?”
“Never,” You shook your head almost bewildered at the thought. “Only for leisure but never work. My parents want me to focus on school. You?”
“I’m a part-time café victim too,” He grinned. “But in my hometown in South Korea for a summer when my parents dragged me back.”
“Dragged you back?” You flicked up a brow. “Is there a reason for it?”
“Let’s just say they weren’t too fond of the British drinking culture.”
You made a small noise of understanding, but forced yourself to bite your tongue. Because there were about five questions that you wanted to ask and absolutely none of them were probably appropriate to ask on a day like…whatever this was.
Lily snorted, and would have elbowed Taehyung in the ribs if she wasn’t sitting on the other side of the table. “Your parents weren’t wrong. Half the blokes here treat weekends like a competitive sport.”
Taehyung’s grin turned lazy. “You’d know?”
Her grin in return was sharp in its delivery. “I worked in a café in central London, Kim. I’ve seen men come in at seven in the morning smelling like regret and old beer trying to flirt with a croissant.”
Jeongguk, bless him, choked on his pumpkin juice and you didn’t know whether to laugh or look at him with concern. Instead your hand moved to smooth your robe as if it had wrinkles that weren’t there.
Jimin’s girlfriend laughed bright enough for everyone to attract a few head turns. She caught it and lowered her voice sheepishly as she turned to you.
“What about you, Y/N?” she asked softly, like she was letting you into a private joke rather than putting you on display. “Where’d you travel?”
There was a pause. Not awkward exactly, if you could put it into words.
You blinked at her and the table and the strange feeling of everyone looking at you with interest rather than a distracted politeness you were used to.
“My parents like random places…I suppose,” You started off and heard the faint wobble in your own voice and hated it. “Spain once. Italy. My mum got obsessed with muggle museums over a summer, so we did Paris and Rome without magic. Which was…” You lifted your shoulders. “A lot of walking.”
“Paris without magic,” Lily repeated like a heroic feat. “Respect. Not even a stop at the French ministry?”
“Not once,” You shook your head. “It was mainly just me getting lost and pretending I wasn’t,” you admitted. And to your surprise, laughter bubbled up around you — all warm and genuine.
Taehyung’s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he discovered a new species in the wild. “You’re funny.”
“I’m truthful,” you corrected automatically. Because accepting a compliment was never a strength of yours without deflecting.
He leaned closer however, resting his chin on his palm. “Same thing.”
“It really isn’t.”
“It is when it comes out of your mouth.”
You opened your mouth to argue, then shut it. Because the last thing you needed was Taehyung Kim collecting small facts about you like shiny stones in his pocket.
Jimin’s girlfriend, thank Merlin, nudged your elbow. “Do you like chess?”
You blinked at the change of subject.. “Yeah?”
Jimin’s face lit up like a child on Christmas. “Finally. Someone with taste.”
Taehyung groaned. “Oh no. You’ve just fed him.”
Jeongguk’s mouth twitched into something like a smile. “He gets insufferable about chess.”
“I do not get insufferable,” Jimin said, offended.
Lily raised her brows. “You called my cousin an intellectual peasant because he didn’t know a queen’s gambit.”
“He was an intellectual peasant.”
You startled again, but this time it turned into a laugh before you could stop it. A real one.
And you found yourself not minding this feeling even a little bit.
By the time dinner ended, you’d been asked questions that weren’t traps. You’d been teased in a way that didn’t sting, and you’d been included without the exhausting pressure of having to perform gratitude for the inclusion.
But still, when you stood up — habits made itself known.
“I should go,” you said, a little too quickly. “I have… reading.”
“Mhm, must be a lot two weeks in already," Lily said knowingly, and her eyes softened. “It was nice meeting you, Y/N.”
Jimin’s girlfriend squeezed your hand before you could pull away. “Come sit with us again tomorrow, yeah?”
You hesitated.
“Okay,” you heard yourself say anyways
+
The next day, you sat with them again
And the next.
It didn’t happen suddenly. But slowly, like a leak of warmth into places you hadn’t even realized were cold. It all started with Jimin’s girlfriend waving you over automatically, like your seat had always been there.
And continued with Lily throwing a piece of parchment at your head from a table behind whilst you were studying in the library. “You’re glaring at your notes like they owe you money,” she said.
Even with Jeongguk quietly sliding you an extra quill when he noticed yours had snapped mid-essay in the common room, not meeting your eyes.
And then there was Taehyung, doing the most Taehyung things imaginable; somehow managing to insert himself into your orbit like a comet.
By winter and only a few weeks away from Christmas, your name no longer confused people. It was said easily now, casually even. Tossed across tables and corridors like it always belonged.
“Y/N, have you seen my notes?”
“Y/N, sit here.”
“Y/N, settle this argument before Jimin combusts.”
You still liked the corners, the small windows and quiet tables tucked away and chairs pulled just a bit away from the center. But you were no longer alone in them.
Sometimes Taehyung would drop into the seat across from you without asking, parchment and quill abandoned somewhere between intention and distraction. He wouldn’t speak right away. Neither would you.
He learned the way you studied too — surprisingly more astute than you took him to be. How you underlined sparingly, how you paused before writing, eyes unfocused and thoughts clearly somewhere else.
He also stopped interrupting those moments.
You noticed the way he fidgeted when restless. Especially when he began to twist the rings. Or when the chair tipped back just enough to irritate professors. Even a hum under his breath when something amused him.
But that wasn’t the only change; Jensen became a surprising constant too.
He started walking you to meals. Sat with you in the common room, knees angled toward you even when his book lay forgotten. He remembered things with careful precision. From your favorite tea, to which subject drained you the most. And that you preferred quiet Hogsmeade weekends over crowded ones.
You didn’t notice the way his hand lingered when passing you a quill. Or how his eyes softened when you laughed. Or how his voice dipped when he said your name.
But Taehyung did. And he said nothing.
Because when Jensen sat beside you, Taehyung simply chose the seat across. When Jensen walked you back to Ravenclaw tower, Taehyung peeled off with a wave and a joke.
And when his shoulder brushed yours, Taehyung looked away.
It was a good thing, he told himself.
You looked comfortable. You laughed more now. Spoke without bracing yourself first. He had watched it happen slowly, like someone tending a fire and knowing better than to throw water on it.
Whatever this thing was with Atkinson, it seemed good for you.
+
There were moments.
Small ones. Maybe tipping into dangerous territory.
Such as the afternoon autumn rain trapping you under a stone archway after your Charms class, laughter echoing as you waited it out. Taehyung had shrugged off his jacket and held it above both your heads, standing a bit too close, his breath warm against your temple.
For a second, neither of you had moved.
Then you stepped back first, apologizing out of habit.
He smiled and said nothing.
Or the night you fell asleep in the common room, a book slipping from your grasp. You woke to a blanket draped over your shoulders and Taehyung sitting on the floor nearby, back against the couch talking to Jeongguk, pretending he hadn’t noticed you stir.
You were sure that blanket had been on another chair across the room.
Taehyung had never been particularly good at timing.
But even he could tell when something didn’t belong to him.
+
Christmas passed in a blur of twinkling lights, a layer of snow and laughter. And before you knew it, spring crept in with lighter mornings and warmer evenings.
Revision season brought exhaustion and shared misery.
You sprawled across library tables with Lily, muttering curses at Arithmancy. Jimin quizzed you mercilessly and then praised you like he’d trained you himself. Jeongguk slipped you chocolate when you looked like you might cry over Transfiguration theory.
Taehyung started walking you back after late study sessions without comment, matching your pace exactly. Sometimes Jensen joined. Sometimes he didn’t.
On nights when it was just the two of you, the conversation drifted easily.
“What do you think you’ll miss most?” he asked once, as you descended a staircase dusted with moonlight.
You didn’t answer right away.
“The quiet,” you said eventually. “The kind that only exists here.”
He nodded. “Yeah.”
“What about you, Tae?” You had come to call him by his nickname comfortably.
He shrugged. “Probably the food.”
He didn’t say your name. He kept his hands in his pockets and his thoughts to himself as you snorted and rolled your eyes.
+
The year thinned toward its end, but not everyone was leaving.
That was the strange thing about seventh year. It felt final, heavy with endings, yet still tethered to unfinished threads.
You, Taehyung, Jimin, his girlfriend, and Jensen moved through the months with the shared awareness that time was closing in. Essays mattered more. Conversations lingered longer. There was an unspoken pressure to decide who you were becoming.
Lily and Jeongguk hovered at the edges of that gravity.
Lily complained loudly about OWL prep while you and Jimin exchanged knowing looks over breakfast. Jeongguk sulked whenever graduation plans came up, as if sheer irritation could delay time itself.
“You’re all abandoning us,” he muttered one evening, poking at his food.
“You’ll survive,” Taehyung said easily. “Barely.”
Jeongguk scowled. “Traitor.”
But there was affection there. A sense that even as the group shifted, something solid had already formed.
+
Graduation arrived with a strange feeling.
The achingly quiet settled into your chest the moment you blinked open your eyes that morning and realized there were no more classes to attend. No essays to finish. No timetables to follow, and no excuse to pretend this was just another day.
You lay in bed longer than usual, clutching at your comforter and staring up at the familiar ceiling of your four-poster bed, counting the hairline cracks you’d memorized over seven years.
Someone down the hall laughed. Someone else slammed a trunk shut. The whole castle sounded restless.
You had done everything slowly that morning.
Folding away the last of your clothes you hadn’t bothered doing from the night before, going through books that you wouldn’t need anymore and smoothing down your graduation robe.
The Great Hall was already filling when you arrived, sunlight pouring through enchanted windows, banners hanging proudly overhead. The noise pressed in on you immediately. Cheers and voices belonging to parents calling out names like spells — all sitting in the back with families to the graduating students.
The 7th years were sitting in the front separated into houses and you waved at your friends until you found your place next to Jensen, who had grinned at your arrival.
The ceremony blurred in places. When your name was called, your heart stuttered, but you heard the familiar cheers. The voices of your parents and friends when you accepted the rolled up diploma.
When you returned to your seat, you noticed Lily was on her feet, clapping like her life depended on it among the underclassmen.
You swallowed. So this was what leaving home looked like.
+
Afterward, the crowd gravitated towards the courtyard for last goodbyes with friends and families before the 7th years would be sent across the Black Lake in boats as a last farewell to commence their journey ending at Hogwarts — in the same way they had all arrived seven years ago.
You stood between your parents, grinning and happy but feeling heavy all the same. They were catching up with old school friends as your name was called out from afar.
Jimin’s girlfriend pulled you into a hug next, fierce and warm. “You’re going to be amazing,” she said like it was a certainty, not encouragement.
Jimin followed, brief but solid. “Don’t forget us when you become terrifyingly successful.”
“As if,” you scoffed, voice thick.
Lily threw herself at you without warning, arms tight around your shoulders. “You better write,” she ordered, eyes shiny. “Or I’ll hunt you down.”
No part of yourself could stop the sniffle as you returned it. “Wouldn’t dare, Potter.”
Jeongguk hovered, then hugged you too, awkward and earnest. “It won’t be the same without you.”
Your throat closed around the words you wanted to say.
Taehyung waited. He always did.
When the others drifted away, when the noise dulled just enough to make space for something quieter, he stepped forward.
“Congratulations,” he said.
You laughed softly. “You too. It doesn’t feel real.”
He smiled. “Yeah. It kind of doesn't.”
So you hugged him before you could think better of it.
It was instinct. Muscle memory built over a year of shared space and quiet understanding — your arms around his neck, standing on your tiptoes as you breathed in his scent.
For a moment, he didn’t move.
Then his arms came around you, careful, grounding, like he was memorizing the shape of you without letting himself linger too long. One of his large hands cupped the back of your neck like a steadfast shield.
“Thank you,” you murmured into his shoulder.
“...For what?”
“For becoming my friend.”
“It wasn’t all me,” he murmured. “You just needed a little push.”
You grinned into his shirt without realizing it. As you pulled back, searching his face and trying to read the things he wasn’t saying.
Your chest ached with the weight of everything you didn’t know how to ask or say.
“I’m really glad I met you,” you said instead.
He nodded, brown eyes warm. “Me too.”
There were a thousand other words hovering between you.
Not now, you both thought.
⋆ ─── ⋆ Ten years later: ⋆ ─── ⋆
The new lounge bar in Diagon Alley smelled exactly like it looked.
Aged whiskey with the hints of citrus from freshly cut peels, warm amber light spilling from hanging lanterns catching on dark wood and polished leather, turning the room into something hushed with Jazz music playing from floating instruments in the corner. The deep leather seats curved into booths around small tables, gleaming new but made to look like it’s been aged by time.
It reminded Taehyung of a speakeasy he had visited once in midtown Manhattan for one of his magazine campaigns.
As well as the fact he’d barely made it three steps before someone called out, “Oi! There he is!”
He winced and smiled at the same time, but there was enough noise in the bar to drown out the voices of his clearly tipsy friends.
“Subtle,” he muttered, shrugging out of his coat as Hoseok was the first to reach him, arms wrapping around him with zero restraint.
“You’re late,” Hoseok said into his shoulder, grin audible.
“I’m on time,” he corrected. “Don’t blame me for starting the party early.”
“Same thing,” Seokjin chimed in from the table, already halfway through a drink. “Sit. You look too expensive to be standing.”
Yoongi lifted his glass in a quiet greeting, eyes sharp and knowing as ever. Namjoon nodded, fond and Jimin was already half out of his seat pulling Taehyung into another hug like he hadn’t seen him on a screen three nights ago.
Jeongguk stared at him for a second too long before smirking. “You look stupidly expensive, hyung.”
He had tried to dress relatively under the radar, actually. The black henley and beige dress pants felt normal to him.
“Thanks,” Taehyung said dryly. “You got more ink?”
He slid into the empty seat and someone shoved a drink at him without asking. Whiskey in a pristine crystal glass. Not his favorite, but he wasn’t one to complain today.
Jeongguk shrugged before rolling his shoulder in a stretch, bicep flexing almost obnoxiously by the motion. “Eh, felt like something new.”
All of them nearly simultaneously rolled their eyes.
Jeongguk had gone through several transformations in the years since their Hogwarts days; growing bigger than all of them, as well as an entire sleeve of tattoos that now stretched further in towards one side of his chest.
“Did you come from a shoot?” Jimin asked him, the only one around this table to see him frequently enough to notice the subtle signs of styling on his features.
“Morning one,” Taehyung nodded.
Out of all seven of them, no one had been surprised when Taehyung declared he had been interested in dipping his toes into the muggle fashion world. He had always been vocal about his hobbies and interests around them — fast forward ten years, and he’s made a name for himself around the world, and somewhere in the midst also started dabbling in music with a few releases.
He had always been the one to fit into the public eye the most.
“So,” Seokjin leaned back, a light flush already starting at the base of his neck. “How long are you gracing us this time? A night? Two?”
He smirked. “Long enough to survive the hangover after the wedding.”
“Riiight,” Namjoon nodded at the reminder. “Nearly forgot Potter and Malfoy were tying the knot.”
“Wedding of the century, if you ask me,” Yoongi snorted, fingers tracing the rim of his glass absently.
“Are you going, hyung?” Hoseok asked him.
“I’m married to a Greengrass. That’s basically family with the Malfoys, so yes.”
“So what, it’s just us three not invited?” Seokjin pouted and pointed out the three of them, not that Namjoon and Hoseok looked bothered by the fact.
“You don’t even know her that well, hyung.” Jimin shook his head exasperated. “Lily has always been selective. Besides her big family and us as friends, I think most of the guests are from Malfoy’s side.”
“Oh, everyone’s coming?” It was thrown out lightly from Taehyung’s part. A filler question if anything.
Jimin didn’t look up from his drink. “Yeah. I mean. You, me, Kook. Family. A couple of her Auror friends. Ministry people. I think her bridesmaids are all cousins.”
Taehyung nodded, “Mhm.”
Then, like an afterthought, Jimin added, “Don’t know about Y/N though.”
His finger stopped the tracing on the edge of the table. He blinked once, and slowly. Like processing an unfamiliar word. “Yeah?”
Jimin shrugged, still unaware of the effect her name had made. “Lily was the last one who had contact with her, I think. They wrote on and off a few months ago. Dunno if that’s still a thing.”
“Oh,” Taehyung said, making sure it was neutral sounding. Like he didn’t really care. But it obviously had the opposite effect.
Because Yoongi’s eyes flicked up for half a second to meet his, then back down to the table.
Jeongguk leaned forward, elbows on the table. “You didn’t know?”
“Know what?” Taehyung asked, too quickly.
“…that she’s kind of famous?”
“I’ve heard rumors, yes.”
“What is she famous for?” Namjoon asked, the only one seemingly out of the loop.
Jimin’s mouth twitched. “Muggle-famous. Books. A lot of them.”
Seokjin perked up. “Romance, right?”
“Yes!” Jimin snapped his fingers. “That’s it. Romance novels. Bloody everywhere. My girlfriend reads them.”
Jeongguk grinned. “Mine too.”
“You have a girlfriend?” Someone asked.
“Well, ex.” This kid.
Taehyung stared at his drink. Romance. The irony. “That’s… good for her,” he said finally, because that was the correct thing to say.
Hoseok nodded enthusiastically. “She’s doing really well. Travels a lot, too. Always somewhere new on social media. Italy last month, I think?”
“Spain before that,” Jeongguk added. “And New York. She posted a picture with an aesthetic coffee.”
Jimin laughed. “She looks happy.”
“Do you two just happen to be her stalkers or something?” Yoongi arched his brow at Hoseok and Jeongguk.
Taehyung pictured it without meaning to. Her name on a spine; on a cover, in someone’s hands on a train, in a café, in bed before sleep. Her words traveling where she once said she might.
“Lily mentioned maybe inviting her,” Jimin went on. “But she didn’t want to pressure her. Y/N’s… got her own thing going.”
Taehyung leaned back again, the motion controlled, practiced. “Makes sense.”
Jimin kept talking.
About deadlines and fittings for dress robes, about how Lily had banned certain colours, about how Scorpius was apparently being unreasonably calm about the whole thing. The conversation flowed around the table like it always did, familiar and easy.
Taehyung nodded in the right places; smiling, humming, clinking their glasses when one of the guys got a bit excited but remained relatively calm most of the night. The others didn’t find it suspicious, probably chalking it down to exhaustion from work.
He had known, actually.
Perhaps a bit too much.
He had known the first time your name appeared in a bookshop window in Soho when he walked past, serif font clean and understated, stacked in a display meant to look effortless. He’d stopped walking without realizing it, body reacting before thought ever caught up.
He’d reacted the first time one of his stylists mentioned a novel she “couldn’t put down” on a flight to Milan, holding up a dog-eared paperback pulled from her bag and the same name caught his eyes in the mirror he was sitting in front.
He bought most of the books too. Physical copies and hardbacks, to support where he could.
But he never found the courage to follow you online.
“So,” Seokjin said, jolting him gently back into the moment. “You’re quiet though.”
Taehyung glanced up, sipping from his glass and expression easy. “Am I?”
“Yes,” Jeongguk said. “You’re doing that thing.”
“What thing?”
“The thing where you pretend you’re not thinking about something,” Yoongi replied flatly.
Taehyung huffed a quiet laugh. “You give me too much credit.”
Yoongi met his gaze for a fraction of a second longer than necessary, then looked away.
Ten years later, and he still knew better than to reach for something that had learned how to stand on its own.
If you came to the wedding, he would smile.
Maybe even offer a hug if you were up for it.
Yeah, he could totally handle that.
+
You nearly walked past the alley that led down to the joke shop.
Diagon Alley was louder than you remembered — all colours and movement mixed with overlapping voices and magic buzzing like a second heartbeat. It was loud and busy, but not overly chaotic.
Hogwarts had just started its new semester two weeks ago, so the crowd was missing students and their families scrambling for last minute essentials, and you were grateful for that.
You adjusted the strap of your bag and slowed a bit, letting the crowd move around rather than through you.
You’d barely taken a step when your eyes flickered, briefly, to a darkened lounge tucked off the main stretch. Warm light glowed behind tall windows, inviting in the abstract way places like that always did.
“That’s new,” you muttered to yourself
The smell shifted as you reached the joke shop; a wave of sweet sugar, smoke and something sharp and bright but comforting nonetheless.
Weasley Wizard Wheezes announced itself loudly, its sign creaking overhead, enchanted displays spinning in a riot of colour. The bell chimed the moment you pushed inside, noise crashing over in the best possible way.
You hadn’t been here in years, memories of your school days rushing by.
“Y/N!” Lily’s voice rang out clearly from somewhere between a display of Extendable Ears and a stack of fireworks that looked suspiciously unstable. “You’re finally here!”
You laughed, the sound easy and unguarded. “I was on time, wasn’t I?”
“You’re never on time,” Lily countered, appearing with her hair tied back and sleeves rolled up, looking exactly like someone who’d grown into herself. There was a happy flush to her cheeks and her hair was longer in soft waves from what you remember. “You look unfairly well-rested.”
“I flew in this morning,” you protested lightly as she pulled you into a fierce hug without warning. “I’m surviving on caffeine and stubbornness, if that makes sense.”
Lily grinned, stepping back to look at you properly. “Still living life traveling around the world, huh?”
“And you?” You shot back teasingly. “I doubt being a lead healer on your ward at St. Mungos is giving you much rest.”
A gleaming emerald ring on a sleek silver band encrusted by smaller, sparkling diamonds shone on her ring finger whenever the light caught it.
She sighed. “Yeah, but luckily with the wedding coming up I’ve been able to request some time off.”
She guided you deeper into the shop, magic humming around you.
“Why are you even here?” You peered closer at a stand of pink bottles as small hearts popped around it with kissing noises.
Fascinating. Must be their new brand of love potions.
“Blame Uncle Ron. He swore they had ‘useful decorative bits’ if I needed anything for the wedding. Which, translated, means half of it might explode and the other half will insult the guests.”
“Perfect,” You deadpanned. “Very on brand for Weasleys.”
Lily was holding a stack of small enchanted gift bags, two floating lazily beside her. “These are actually kind of cute though. Look, they change colour depending on who’s holding them.”
You couldn’t help but smile, watching her fuss over details with the same fierce focus she’d always had. “You’re really doing this.”
“I am,” Lily said, softer now. Then she glanced up, eyes bright. “And you’re here.”
That landed heavier than Y/N expected. You shrugged lightly, masking it. “You asked.”
Somewhere deeper in the shop, something let out a loud bang followed by a distant, enthusiastic cheer that could only belong to Ron Weasley.
“Munchkin! Come look at this, I swear this is perfect for the wedding fireworks!”
Lily rolled her eyes fondly before calling back. “Uncle Ron, mum said no last minute fireworks that haven’t been tested at least three times!”
“He’s excited,” You noted with a grin, leaning against the shelf beside you.
“They all are,” Lily shook her head. “I’m the youngest in the family so they’re all a bit dramatic about it. Dad has cried at least three times just the last week.”
“And you? How do you feel?”
“Can you ask me again on the wedding day?” She huffed, tightening the ponytail briefly. “I’m a bit too stressed at the moment to think.”
So being the good friend that you were, you looped your arm around her elbow and grabbed another handful of the giftbags. “Then how about we finish bagging these up and grab some food? I’m famished.”
Her brown eyes glittered. “Are we having drinks?”
You winked. “Anything for the bride-to-be.”
+
The restaurant Lily chose was tucked away from the main street, a few shops over from the joke shop, the kind you’d miss if you weren’t looking for it. It was getting dark outside, the entire space being lit up by warm and enchanted candle light on the tables and floating against the ceiling — reminiscent of their Hogwarts days.
But other than that it was the most opulent restaurant you’d seen lately, especially for Diagon Alley. A domed ceiling rich with ornate plasterwork and blue-and-gold detailing. Chandeliers that hung like constellations besides the candlelight, their warm light pooling over marble-topped tables and leather banquettes in shades of rust, caramel, and moss.
People were sitting in quiet pockets. Some leaning into conversations, others curling inward with drinks and phones, giving the room a hushed, cultivated hum rather than a buzz.
You slid into the chair opposite of her, a table for two tucked against the wall and window out towards the street.
“This,” you sighed, glancing around impressed, “was an excellent decision.”
Lily smirked as she picked up the drinks menu, familiar with the place. “I love this place. I usually go here for drinks with my female cousins.”
You picked a sharing menu of their best sellers in smaller portions, as well as drinks; a classic margarita for Lily and a mojito for yourself.
“So,” Lily said once the drinks arrived and you were alone again, folding her hands together on the table. “How long are you in London for?”
“A week,” you replied. “Possibly longer. My parents have been missing me lately.”
“Always moving,” she smiled fondly.
“Don’t make it sound like a bad thing,” You flicked up a brow, leaning back against the chair.
“It’s not,” She chuckled. “Just…very you.”
The food arrived not long after, and so did the flow of conversation. Catching up with each other’s lives; work, travel, friends. The strange limbo of you being recognized but not known. About Lily’s hospital shifts, her wedding dress shopping and how surreal it felt to be planning a future rather than just talking about it.
“At least Scorpius is calm,” she said, rolling her eyes while chewing on a chip. “Suspiciously so.”
“If one of you is panicking, shouldn’t at least one keep calm?” You countered.
She giggled in agreement, taking a sip of her drink before studying you over the rim of her glass.
And there it was. That look.
You sighed. “What?”
Lily smiled innocently. “Nothing.”
“That’s never true, and you know it.”
She didn’t deny. Instead she tilted her head. “What happened between you and Atkinson?”
You blinked and then huffed out a quiet laugh. “Wow. Straight to it.”
“You dated for three years,” Lily said. “And I got like one update. I feel entitled.”
“Do you now?”
“And that I’m getting married tomorrow. Bride privileges, if you will.”
Your lips twitched but answered nonetheless.“It was two years and seven months, actually,” you corrected. “After Hogwarts. We even lived together for a bit.”
“And?” She prompted.
You shrugged, honest. “And then we didn’t.”
A frown. “That’s it?”
“That’s it.”
“No dramatic breakup?” she pressed. “No betrayal? No emotionally devastating scene in the rain?”
You snorted. “No, Lils. We just stopped fitting. He wanted to settle down, have kids and I wanted to travel. We realised we were holding on out of habit more than anything.”
Lily considered that. “You loved him though?”
“I did,” you agreed without hesitation. “In the way you love someone who’s good to you. He…was safe and familiar.”
“But isn’t that good?”
“I don’t know,” You admitted with a shrug. “It just didn’t feel right to hold on. We’re still on good terms though. He just moved in with his long-term girlfriend if I’m not wrong.”
There was a pause before she leaned forward again, elbows on the table and eyes sharp. “One more question; what happened between you and Tae?”
Someone had been holding back.
You chose your words carefully. “Nothing happened, if that’s what you mean.”
“Y/N…are you going to tell me that during your entire 7th year, you didn’t have an inkling of feeling towards him?”
“H-he was a good friend,” curse yourself for stuttering before you relented. “Besides, what's the point of being hung up on it? It’s been years.”
“Ten years is a long time,” Lily said slowly.
“Exactly,” you nodded. “Whatever my feelings were, it belongs to the past.”
“You don’t sound sad about it.”
“I’m not,” you shrugged. “I’m realistic.”
Her shoulders sagged. “But don’t you think—”
“He doesn’t,” You cut in gently. “If he ever had those feelings, they’re long gone. He’s got a whole new life right now, a very visible one too.”
Lily watched you for a long moment, then sighed. “You know it’s not too late, right? For anything.”
You stared at her, half incredulous and half amused. “What, you just want me to waltz up to him and confess?”
She snorted into her drink, shoulders shaking. “I mean… I think it would work, to be fair.”
You let out a disbelieving laugh. “Absolutely not.”
“Coward,” she said fondly.
“Real,” you corrected. “This isn’t one of my books. Real people don’t operate on dramatic timing.”
“Everyone could need some drama in their life.”
“I know better than anyone that it only works on paper,” you shot back. “Real life is messier.”
Lily opened her mouth, then closed it. Tried again. “He’s coming to the wedding.”
Your fingers stilled around your glass. Just briefly.
Then you smiled, controlled. “I expected nothing less.”
Silence settled between you, heavier now but not uncomfortable. Finally, Lily lifted her glass in surrender. “Alright. I won’t push.”
“Hurray.”
“But,” she added immediately, eyes gleaming, “I will observe.”
You groaned, smiling despite yourself. “You are a menace, Lily Potter.”
+
Taehyung stepped leisurely out of the bar after the rest of the guys, the night air hitting his face sharp enough to sober him just a fraction. He hadn’t drunk a lot, just enough to warm him up and make the world feel a little too crisp around the edges.
In front of him, Seokjin was mid-sentence, arms flung wide like he was delivering a speech to an audience that didn’t exist.
Namjoon laughed softly, one hand steadying Hoseok as he nearly missed a step. “We should probably split before Jin hyung convinces himself he needs another drink.”
Taehyung exchanged a look with Jimin over Hoseok’s shoulder.
Jimin smirked. “He says that every time.”
“Yeah,” Taehyung replied. “Right before he trips.”
As if on cue, Hoseok stumbled, catching himself on Namjoon with a laugh.
“See?” Jimin said. “Predictable.”
They reached the junction where the alley widened, lantern light thinning as the city opened up around them.
Namjoon stopped first. “We’re heading back,” he said, nodding toward Seokjin, Hoseok and Yoongi. “Early morning tomorrow.”
“Traitors,” Jeongguk said lightly.
Seokjin pointed at him. “You’ll thank me when you’re not dying next time, maknae.”
“Doubtful.”
They exchanged quick goodbyes, easy and familiar. A few shoulder claps and a mock bow from Seokjin. Yoongi’s brief nod before disappearing down the darker stretch of the alley with the others.
The noise dropped immediately after, leaving only the three of them now.
Jeongguk shoved his hands into his coat pockets, rocking slightly on his heels. “I’m starving.”
“You’re always starving,” Jimin said.
“It’s a condition.”
Taehyung hummed noncommittally, gaze drifting without intention. And then it stopped, just fixed at one place.
Further down the alley, near the glow spilling out of a restaurant doorway, Lily stood laughing. The sound carried and was bright and familiar even at a distance.
But she wasn’t alone.
The woman beside her was turned slightly away catching the light for just a second too long. Her posture was relaxed and unhurried. The way she shifted her weight felt painfully recognizable.
Taehyung’s breath stalled.
The alcohol in his system didn’t blur the moment. If anything, it sharpened it.
It was you.
You laughed at something Lily said, head tipping back briefly before you stepped closer, hugging her tightly.
“Hey,” Jeongguk said beside him, oblivious. “Are you listening?”
Taehyung didn’t answer.
He watched as you and Lily slowed, conversation easing into something quieter as the night settled around you.
His chest tightened, not painfully but something strangely uncomfortable nonetheless. Just enough to remind him he was still very much alive.
You turned first, the crowd taking you easily, your figure slipping into the darker stretch of the street that led away from Diagon Alley.
“Tae?”
Jimin’s voice cut through the fog.
Taehyung blinked, forcing himself to breathe again. “What?”
“You okay?” Jimin asked, eyes narrowing slightly. “You look like you just saw a ghost.”
Before he could answer, Lily peeled away from the direction you’d gone and headed toward them, her steps light, expression easy.
“Oh, hi!” she greeted brightly, like this was the most ordinary meeting in the world. “Don’t tell me you lads are out on a bender the day before my wedding.”
“Says the bride-to-be? Your cheeks are red,” Jimin shot back.
“What are you doing out? Shouldn’t you be stressed about wedding decorations or something?” Jeongguk smirked.
“That’s where a big family comes in handy. So keep talking and I’ll send the auror’s office on your arse.”
“That’s an abuse of power, you know.”
“Oh shut it, Jeon.”
Jeongguk’s response was a cheeky wink.
But Taehyung’s gaze continued staying fixed over her shoulder and Lily followed it as her smile softened instantly.
“She just left,” she said gently. Then, quieter, meant only for him, “You just missed her.”
Something settled in his chest. Regret?
He inhaled slowly, then let a smile curve into place, easy and practiced. “Ah,” he said lightly. “That’s a shame.”
If Lily noticed how his eyes had gone soft, how they lingered a moment too long on empty space, she didn’t comment. She only nodded, like this confirmed something she’d already suspected.
Jeongguk blinked between them. “Wait. Who?”
“Y/N,” Lily said simply.
Jimin’s expression shifted instantly. “She’s here already?”
“Flew in this morning,” Lily replied. “We had dinner.”
Taehyung finally looked at her then. “Hope it was good.”
“It was,” Lily said, watching him carefully. “She’s doing well.”
“That’s good.”
They reached the wider stretch of the alley where the lantern light thinned and the night opened up. Lily slowed, glancing briefly back the way she’d come, toward the darker street where you’d disappeared minutes ago.
“She’s staying near the river,” Lily said casually. “Only in town a few days. Wedding, then she’s probably off again.”
Taehyung didn’t ask where. Or when.
“Sounds like her,” he said quietly.
Lily looked at him properly then. Not probing. Just noting. She nodded once.
They lingered at the junction longer than necessary, the way people do when the night has been good and no one wants to be the first to leave.
Jimin pulled Lily into a hug without warning as she squeaked and playfully shoving him away.
“One day,” he said. “Then you’re officially not our problem anymore.”
“You’ll never be rid of me,” she replied sweetly.
Jeongguk hugged her next, awkward but earnest — his body almost covering her entirely by the mere size difference. “Don’t disappear on us.”
She rolled her eyes, patting his back. “I’m marrying a Malfoy, not moving to the moon.”
Taehyung was last. She stepped into his space easily, arms looping around him like she’d done a hundred times before. He hugged her back just as naturally.
“Thank you for coming back,” she said quietly.
He didn’t pretend not to understand. “You didn’t really give me a choice.”
She smiled against his shoulder. “I knew you’d come.”
When she pulled back, her eyes flicked once more down the street, saying nothing. Just gave him a look that said tomorrow without ever speaking it aloud.
Then she stepped away.
“Get some sleep,” she ordered lightly. “It’s going to be a long day tomorrow”
No doubt about that one.
+
You thought you were used to a certain crowd from doing what you loved.
The life of an author often needed you to travel long distances for promotions, meeting certain people already well known and established. Especially when you attended large conventions with other famous people.
But this…this felt like a moment out of a history book you were thrown into unceremoniously.
There was the security to start with. You weren’t allowed to apparate straight to the grounds, only on the outside of the wrought iron gates with aurors on either side doing identification checks with their wands.
It reminded you of who was truly getting married.
The manor appeared gradually, revealed by the road; Old stone, ivy crawling patiently up its walls, magic humming so subtly you only noticed it once you crossed the threshold. The gates alone had made your stomach tilt.
You were greeted almost immediately by someone offering you a drink from a floating welcome platter, the glass already chilled in your hand, before being guided toward the back garden with the flow of guests.
A loud laugh carried across the lawn and you turned to see George Weasley, hair greying at the temples, hugging someone fiercely while barking instructions at a group of cousins nearby. A little farther off, the minister of magic Hermione Granger-Weasley stood deep in conversation with someone from the Ministry, posture sharp, expression focused even on a day like this. The weight of her presence was unmistakable.
Faces you recognized from newspapers. From portraits. From history books you’d read more than once. Former aurors whose names were still spoken with reverence. Healers who had treated half the wizarding population during the war.
People who had survived things that shaped the world you lived in now.
And then—
Harry Potter.
He stood near the far side of the garden, laughing easily, sunlight catching in his black hair gracefully streaked by time as he spoke to a group of guests. There was a pride to him that made your chest tighten unexpectedly. Not the hero from stories. Just a father glowing on his daughter’s wedding day.
Your head felt light.
“Y/N?”
You startled, then turned with a smile already forming as you recognized the young blond man approaching you.
“Scor,” you said warmly, stepping forward to hug him. “Hi.”
Scorpius Malfoy looked dashing in a sleek dark green suit and vest, a cream-white tie neatly in place. His hair, usually immaculate, looked like it had been run through one too many times already.
“It’s been a while,” he grinned. “You look wonderful.”
“Thank you,” you laughed softly. “How are you feeling? Nervous?”
“I’m definitely not calm,” he admitted with a chuckle. “But Lily wanted me to find you and send you up to the bridal suite.”
“Oh,” you blinked. “I thought her mum and cousins were helping her get ready.”
“They are,” he said, a little sheepish. “But she didn’t want you to be alone and stressed out.”
Your cheeks warmed despite yourself. Lily knew you far too well.
“Well,” you smiled, lifting your glass slightly, “then I suppose I shouldn’t keep the bride waiting.”
“Please don’t,” he laughed. “I’m banned from going up the stairs anyway. Just head all the way up and follow the sound of the music. You’ll find them.”
Lily spotted you hovering near the doorway and immediately squealed your name, crossing the room in three long strides before bulldozing straight into you. You stumbled back a step as she wrapped her arms around you.
“Good. You’re here,” she said firmly, like she’d been checking something off a list.
She was dressed in white silk pajamas, her makeup already done while her hair was still in the process of being styled. Around her, bridesmaids and cousins in matching baby blue moved in and out of corners, chatting and laughing as they got ready.
“Scorpius said you were looking for me?” you asked once you’d regained your balance.
“Yes,” Lily said simply. “I didn’t want you alone down there.”
You smiled, squeezing her hands lightly. “Lils, I promise, I can handle myself.”
“I know,” she replied immediately.
You blinked.
“Then—”
“But that doesn’t mean you should have to,” she added, cutting you off without missing a beat. “Especially today.”
You opened your mouth to argue, then stopped. “I’ll be fine,” you said more gently this time.
Lily studied you for half a second, sharp eyes scanning your face like she was checking for cracks.
“Okay,” she nodded. “Good.”
Then she grabbed your wrist and tugged you farther into the room.
“Sit,” she ordered, pointing toward a chair near the window. “Drink something. Eat if you haven’t. If anyone bothers you, tell them you’re with me.”
There were two tables pushed together filled with drinks, coffee, tea and bubbly wine, as well as pastries and snacks.
You laughed softly. “You’re the bride.”
“Exactly,” she said. “Maximum authority.”
She squeezed your hand once, quick and grounding, before turning back toward her hairdresser.
“You’re not allowed to disappear before the ceremony,” Lily added over her shoulder. “After that, you can vanish all you like.”
You smiled to yourself, settling into the chair.
+
You stayed only long enough to be useful.
Long enough to hold a stray hairpin, to accept a glass of champagne pressed into your hand, to listen as Lily fielded last-minute questions with practiced calm. When her hair was finally secured and the room shifted into that anticipatory quiet that meant it’s time, you stepped back without needing to be asked.
The ceremony space had transformed while you were upstairs.
Rows of chairs stretched across the lawn in careful symmetry, lanterns floating above in slow, lazy orbits. Flowers climbed trellises and arches, shifting subtly in colour as magic responded to the gathering crowd.
Guests were already taking their seats, murmurs blending into a low, excited buzz. You let yourself be carried with them, moving without urgency, choosing a place near the side where you could see without being seen too much.
You smoothed your dress as you sat, folding your hands neatly in your lap.
It gave you a moment to take a breath, not that it lasted long when someone dropped into the seat beside you with far too much enthusiasm.
“Y/N!”
You startled, then grinned as you turned. “Jimin?”
He looked exactly like himself and somehow not at all. Sharper around the edges, like most of them and settled in his posture, but still wearing that unmistakable grin like he’d just found something delightful, as well as the shock of ash blonde hair gracing his head.
“You coloured your hair?” Was the first question you managed to sound.
“Do you like it?”
“You look good, how are you?”
“You made it,” he said instead, ignoring your surface-level question and you couldn't even blame him for it.
“Barely,” so you teased him instead. “This place is… a lot.”
“That’s Lily for you,” he said proudly, then leaned in conspiratorially. “Did you see the guest list? I think I shook hands with at least three people who used to terrify me as a teenager.”
You smiled. “Only three?”
He scoffed. “Give me time.”
Before you could say anything else, another familiar presence hovered in front of you.
Jeongguk.
He stood there for half a second too long, like he wasn’t sure whether to interrupt or retreat. Taller now, much broader, but still somehow carrying that same earnest uncertainty you couldn’t help but notice up close, but there was no doubt about the confidence he wore with ease.
“Hey,” he said.
You stood up immediately and hugged him before he could overthink it. He froze for a fraction of a second, then relaxed into it, arms settling around you carefully.
“Well look at you, Mr. heartthrob,” You teased gently, feeling the strength of his hold.
“It’s good to see you, Y/N,” Jeongguk was smiling as he pulled back. “It’s been too long.”
“Too long,” Jimin cut in easily. “Sit. Both of you. Before the ceremony starts and Lily murders us for blocking the aisle.”
Jeongguk slid into the seat on your other side, shoulders brushing yours lightly as he settled. He smiled to himself, small and content, like he hadn’t realized how much he’d missed this until now.
“So,” Jimin said, glancing between the two of you, “how overwhelmed are we feeling on a scale of one to fainting?”
“Six,” you answered.
“Same,” Jeongguk nodded.
Jimin grinned. “Excellent. Group solidarity.”
The area was starting to fill up more swiftly now, the conversations softening a fraction and the music shifting to a calmer tune.
Then someone paused in the aisle beside your row.
You felt it before you saw him.
The subtle shift in air. The awareness sliding into place like a missing piece.
Taehyung stood there, gaze flicking briefly to Jimin, then Jeongguk, before landing on you.
“Mind if I join?” he asked, voice low, casual enough to give you an out.
Jimin blinked up at him. “You were going to sit somewhere else?”
“I was,” Taehyung said easily. “Then I changed my mind.”
Jeongguk scooted over without comment, making space. Jimin snorted softly but didn’t argue. Taehyung slid into the row, close but not crowding, knees angled forward, hands resting loosely on his thighs. His presence settled beside you like it always had.
“Hi,” he murmured.
You turned your head just enough to meet his gaze. “Hi.”
That was it.
No pause. No tension spelled out. No acknowledgement of the years sitting invisibly between you.
Ahead, the music swelled again, fuller now. The crowd fell silent as one.
You faced forward, hands folding together in your lap, aware of the people on either side of you in a way that felt oddly grounding.
For the first time since arriving, the dizziness eased. Whatever else this day was, you weren’t navigating it alone.
And that, somehow, made all the difference.
+
By the middle of the reception, after all the teary eyed speeches from family, you had managed to get a good buzz of alcohol going.
It was just the perfect amount to loosen up your anxious muscles and keep you warm in the evening breeze without making you act like a complete fool.
The music had taken a 180 from earlier in the day, exciting beats famous sing-along songs to get most of the younger guests going — Lily and Scorpius being in the middle of the jumping dance circle. She had gone so far as to rent a lad who had been in the same year as her — a famous muggle DJ now apparently — who seemed to be having the time of his life behind his personal set up.
You had just barely managed to sneak away from the dance circle and grab yourself some water, lingering on the edge of the dance floor and by your assigned seat. Laughter carried freely now, glasses clinking without ceremony, and conversations overlapped in a way that felt lived in rather than rehearsed.
Even so, from here the social fault lines were impossible to ignore.
Closer to the manor the older generation lingered. Not crowded like the cluster of many of your same-aged school mates, but calmer. Former aurors stood with their backs to stone walls, eyes still sharp, and still cataloguing exits out of habit, whilst ministry officials spoke in lower tones, posture precise even as they laughed.
And then there was the Malfoy side of things. Or should you have said Slytherin.
The air felt a bit different there, you admitted. Cooler perhaps, or curated carefully in a way. Old Slytherin families gathered in elegant knots, dark robes cut perfectly, jewellery understated but unmistakably expensive. Their conversations were quieter, smiles measured, attention sharp enough to make your shoulders tense even from a distance.
You recognized names you’d grown up hearing spoken carefully. Some rehabilitated. Some never fully trusted.
And near the edge of that cluster you noticed Yoongi and his Greengrass wife by her family and Scorpius’ parents. You’d met him a handful of times after Hogwarts whenever you returned to London and met up with either Jeongguk and Jimin, and he would tag along.
Yoongi caught your gaze briefly, and simply lifted his glass in a small, unmistakable salute before turning back to his wife, murmuring something that made her lips curve faintly.
You chuckled to yourself. Still as intimidating as ever, those two.
You hadn’t realized how much of this night felt like standing between worlds until that moment.
You shifted your weight, suddenly aware of everything. Your dress. Your posture. The way you were holding your glass. The fact that you had absolutely no business wandering any closer to that side of the lawn.
So you stood there for a moment, breathing almost too carefully if that was possible. Then Taehyung appeared beside you without announcement.
“Do I need to stage a rescue?” he asked mildly.
You stared straight ahead. “Today I've been introduced to the extended Potter family – which just so happens to include war heroes and the minister of magic – and just now silently saluted by your married friend.”
He hummed. “Productive evening.”
You let your pulse settle back into something manageable with the night pressing in around you, warm and loud and full of motion, but Taehyung’s presence beside you acted like a buffer.
A shield, almost.
Yet he didn’t speak right away. Neither did you.
The laughter around you softened, people leaning closer to hear one another over the pumping music, the reception settling into its second life.
“You okay?” Taehyung asked quietly.
“I didn’t expect it to hit like this.”
“The scale of it?”
“All of it,” you clarified. “The people. The history. The feeling that I might accidentally say the wrong thing and be remembered for it forever.”
He huffed softly. “Trust me, half of them are just relieved they’re not the center of attention anymore.”
“That doesn’t make them less intimidating.”
“No,” he agreed. “It really doesn’t.”
You shifted, finally turning to face him properly.
Up close he looked familiar in a way that tugged something low and deep in your chest, but at the same time he was like a different person. There were no more baby cheeks or the long messy hair, you had in your memory.
Everything he wore was black; a fitted turtleneck tucked into tailored trousers, a long coat structured at the shoulders. A small gold brooch catches the light at his chest, subtle but deliberate, like an afterthought that still draws the eye. His hair is darker than you remember, brushed back but imperfect, a few strands falling loose around his forehead.
It makes his face look sharper, more defined, though his expression is still familiar
Taehyung had always been a confident force of nature in your eyes, even before knowing him. But there was something different — a type of confidence that came without his teenage innocence, just steady and present without being too loud.
There was a quiet focus in his eyes too, the kind that makes it seem like he’s observing more than he’s letting on.
You realized, distantly, that this was the first time you’d truly looked at him tonight.
“Hi,” you said again, quieter this time.
Taehyung’s expression softened. “Hi.”
A pause stretched between you.
“So,” He cleared his throat lightly. “It’s… been a while.”
You snorted. “That’s one way to put it.”
“Yeah,” He agreed, then winced slightly. “Sorry. That was—”
“No, it’s fine,” You cut in quickly. “I just— I don’t know what the correct opener is here.”
By the flush on his neck, he didn’t seem to either.
You shifted your weight, angling your body a fraction more toward him without fully committing to it. “You look… well.”
He glanced down at himself briefly, then back up. “I feel mostly functional, which I’ll take as a win.”
“That’s about where I’m at too.”
Another almost-laugh passed between you.
“I wasn’t sure if you’d come,” He admitted, quieter now.
You frowned slightly. “Why?”
Taehyung shrugged, small and noncommittal. “I don’t know. It’s been ten years. People change. Schedules exist.”
“That’s a very diplomatic way of saying ‘you might not have wanted to see me,’” You couldn’t help but say it.
He grimaced. “That’s… also true.”
You looked down at your glass, watching the bubbles gather and break. “I hesitated.”
That got his attention. You felt it in the way he turned more fully toward you.
“Why?”
“Just because of everyone,” You admitted. Then rushed on, words tangling a bit. “Not in a bad way. Just— I didn’t want this to turn into something awkward. Or heavy. Or… I don’t know. Like reopening something that maybe doesn’t need reopening.”
He nodded slowly. “Yeah.”
“You know how weddings are,” You continued, gesturing vaguely toward the dance floor. “Everyone’s emotional. Everyone’s nostalgic. It messes with your sense of proportion.”
“I do know,” He huffed, “I’ve had to physically stop Jimin from making three separate speeches already.”
That earned a real laugh from you, brief but genuine. “Sounds like him.”
“It was deeply concerning.”
You relaxed a fraction after that, shoulders lowering without you realizing. The silence that followed felt different. Less tense, but still careful.
He hesitated, then added, “You seem happy, at least.”
The word landed carefully between you.
You considered it. “I am. Most days.”
He accepted it without pushing. “That’s good.”
You watched the crowd again, aware of how close he was without it feeling intrusive.
“I’m glad you came,” Taehyung added, a little awkwardly, like he wasn’t sure if it was appropriate to say.
You glanced at him. “I’m glad I did too.”
The music shifted again, something slower threading through the noise. People gravitated toward the center of the lawn, couples pairing off without much discussion. Lily was dragged into another dance with Scorpius, dress swishing dangerously close to someone’s abandoned shoes.
You both watched her for a second. “She’s glowing,” You noted fondly.
“They both are.”
One moment you’re standing near the edge of the lawn, the noise of the reception swelling and receding like a tide, and the next you’re moving away from it. Taehyung falling into step beside you without comment, like this was always the plan even though neither of you said it out loud.
You pass lanterns, laughter fading the further you go. Gravel crunching and the manor looming quieter from this side. There’s a stone bench near the back, half-hidden by hedges and the music reduced to a distant hum.
You sit, mostly because standing feels like too much. He follows a beat later, leaving a careful amount of space between you as the quiet presses in again.
“So,” You say, exhaling. “This feels better.”
Your heart was still beating too fast. Like it knows something is happening and doesn’t want to miss it.
“You handled it well,” He says.
You snort quietly. “I almost forgot my own name twice.”
“That’s a normal response to meeting several generations of intimidating people in one night.”
You smile at that, but it fades quickly.
You think of Jensen before you mean to.
Not because you’re trying to compare. But because your brain always reaches for patterns when it’s nervous.
Jensen had been easy. From the beginning. Comfortable silences. Familiar routines. He fit into your life like he’d been designed for it. You never felt off-balance around him. Never wondered what he was thinking. Never felt like you were one wrong sentence away from something shifting.
You cared about him deeply. You still do, in a way that feels respectful and done.
But sitting here now, heart thudding just because Taehyung’s knee brushes yours, you realize something you’ve known for a while but never said out loud.
You never felt this with Jensen.
Not the flutter. Not the awareness. Not the strange mix of comfort and tension that makes you feel both steady and slightly undone.
You swallow.
“I should probably say this before I lose my nerve.” You say, and feel immediately horrified after. But it was too late.
Taehyung turns toward you with his full attention. “Okay?”
You take a breath. Then another.
“When I was with Jensen,” You started off, choosing your words carefully, “everything made sense. He was kind and steady and… safe.”
You couldn’t help but notice the way his features straightened as he nodded, listening carefully..
“And I thought that was what love was supposed to feel like,” You continue. “Because I wasn’t anxious. Or confused. Or second-guessing myself all the time.”
You glance at him briefly, then look away again.
“Yet I never felt nervous around him,” You looked at him closely, trying to gauge his reaction to your words. “Not once. I never felt like I had to catch my breath just because he was close.”
Taehyung doesn’t interrupt. He barely moves, if you were honest.
“But with you,” you murmured quietly, heart thudding. “I always did.”
His jaw tightens slightly.
“I told myself that meant it wasn’t real,” You go on, too afraid to let him get a word in. “That it was just gratitude. Or inexperience. Or me being seventeen and overwhelmed by someone who paid attention to me.”
You shake your head, a small, almost disbelieving smile on your lips.
“Turns out I was just scared of naming it.”
You finally look at him then, or trying to.
“I didn’t break up with Jensen because of you,” You say immediately. “That was its own thing. He wanted to settle, and I wanted motion. We stopped going after the same goals long before the breakup.”
Taehyung exhaled slowly.
“But when it ended,” you add, “I realized the thing I’d never let myself mourn had never been him.”
The silence stretches.
Taehyung leaned forward, elbows on his knees and stared at the ground like it might keep him anchored.
“Fuck,” he muttered.
You blink. Not exactly the response you expected. “Pardon?”
“No,” he says quickly. “No, not—” he runs a hand through his hair, letting out a breath. “I just… I was prepared for a lot of outcomes tonight, and that wasn’t one of them.”
Your shoulders relaxed again, huffing a soft laugh, nerves spilling out. “Same.”
Taehyung straightens suddenly, like a decision’s been made without consulting his brain.
“Can I do something very impulsive?” He asks you.
Your pulse spikes. “...That depends.”
He stands.
You don’t move. You don’t lean back. You just look up at him, heart thudding hard enough that you’re pretty sure he can see it.
“Are you certain?”
You’re not, but you still don’t stop it.
So he exhales, mutters another “fuck it” under his breath, and leans down.
The kiss isn’t planned.
It’s not slow or careful or dramatic. It’s immediate. Warm. Slightly uncoordinated, like neither of you expected it to actually happen. His hand comes up to your jaw, steadying you, and perhaps grounding himself.
You make a quiet sound of surprise before your hands find the collar of his jacket, gripping without thinking.
Your chest feels tight in the best way. Your head is spinning, just a little.
He doesn’t mean to let it stop there.
You feel the moment it hits him, the exact second restraint gives up. His hand tightens at your jaw, not rough, just decisive, and before you can even process it he’s pulling you up with him.
You barely register standing.
One moment you’re seated, heart racing, the next you’re on your feet and he’s there, close enough that there’s no room left to pretend this is still controlled. Your back brushes the stone wall behind you and he’s already kissing you again, harder this time, like he’s making up for lost time and bad timing and a decade of restraint.
It’s rushed and unapologetic all at once.
Taehyung’s mouth moves against yours like he’s been waiting for permission he never knew how to ask for. Your hands slide up without thought, fingers curling around the nape of his neck anchoring yourself because your legs feel dangerously unsteady.
He exhales into the kiss, a sharp sound, like he didn’t expect it to hit this hard either.
“Merlin,” he mutters against your mouth, coaxing actual whine out of you from the loss of touch before he’s kissing you again.
There’s nothing tentative about it now; just heat and urgency and the very adult realization that you’re both done pretending this is something that can be talked through slowly.
You kiss him back just as urgently, pulling him closer and he lets himself be pulled, every inch of your bodies pressed up against each other. One hand slides to the back of your waist – firm and grounding – making you arch further against him, like he needs the physical confirmation that this is actually happening.
It’s messy in the way real things are.
Your breath stutters. His does too. Someone laughs somewhere far off near the reception and it barely registers, the world narrowing down to the press of his body and the way your chest feels too full, too fast, too alive.
He breaks the kiss only because he has to breathe.
His forehead drops to yours, both of you breathing hard now, the tension still crackling instead of fading.
Taehyung looked beautiful. His lips subtly swollen, cheeks naturally rosy and his hair a bit more of a mess. His dark eyes were blown out with his want for you, and you couldn’t help the grin beginning to tug at your own swollen lips, lip gloss long gone.
Taehyung chuckled, noticing the expression. “You cheeky witch.”
You laugh too, breathless. “You love it.”
His thumb brushes along your jaw again, slower now, like he’s grounding himself after the impact.
“That I do, love” he says quietly. “I’m very late.”
You meet his gaze, chest still rising too fast. “Me too.”
He leans in again, softer this time but no less certain, pressing one more kiss to your mouth like punctuation
When he pulls back, his hands stay at your waist.
“Okay,” he suddenly declared, steadier now. “That felt very real.”
You giggle. “Yes. Unfortunately.”
He grins this time, wide and unmistakably Taehyung from your youth. “Unfortunate how?”
You glance back toward the glow of the reception, then back at him. “Because now I have to walk back in there pretending my heart isn’t trying to escape my ribcage.”
He chuckles, leaning in close enough to murmur, “I’ll survive the same problem.”
Your arms slowly loop around his own waist, hanging onto his body as you tilted your head even further back with a pout. “You realize that Lily is going to notice.”
“Oh, absolutely,” he says without hesitation. “She clocked this about ten years before either of us did.”
You huff a laugh. “She’s going to be unbearable.”
“She’s going to cheer,” he corrects with a wink “Loudly. Possibly in public.”
“And then,” you continue, already resigned, “there will be the I told you sos.”
This time Taehyung winces, but he’s smiling. “Worth it.”
You look at him properly then. Still familiar. Still ridiculous. Still standing far too close like this has always been where he belonged.
synopsis: Kim Taehyung was forbidden the moment your older brother, Namjoon, became friends with him. Falling for Taehyung was something you couldn’t control. He was everything you wanted in a man and more. He met every standard of yours and exceeded them, but you could never bring yourself to confess to him, so you wrote your feelings down in nine letters and kept them in a shoebox. Though, Taehyung always went back to his first love, making you believe that there was no chance for you. You decided it was time to let him go. He could never be yours. That day, you wrote one last letter. Your goodbye letter.
pairing: brother’s best friend!taehyung x fem!reader
genre / warnings: unrequited love, heavy angst, some fluff, slice of life, strong language, usage of alcohol, reader is a hopeless romantic and an art major!!, taehyung is oblivious as hell, jimin is your biggest supporter, jungkook and reader are so cute (they are bffs fr </3), jimin’s relationship with reader also makes me cry, flashbacks are in italics!
nini’s notes: my first one shot!! this may have a part two depending on how i feel and how well it does!! the letters aspect of this is somewhat inspired by tatbilb!! i really love this, i cried like six times writing this no joke, so i hope you enjoy it :’)!!
word count: 7.7K
main masterlist
You met Taehyung when you were fifteen. You remembered it as clear as day. You were in a bad mood having received a low score on your math exam. You could never understand the subject, it never made sense to you. You just wanted to go home and lock yourself in your room while you drown in your own self-pity. The big tub of vanilla ice cream that stood in your freezer had your name all over it.
“Namjoon! My ice cream better still be in the freezer! I swear I am not in the mood to deal with you right now, my day is going badly as is!” you shouted as you walked inside your house, shoving off your shoes clumsily. Your cheeks were tinted pink from the frosty weather. The cold weather made your bad mood worse.
Despite winter being your favorite season, today was way too cold and your mood wasn't the brightest. Your fingers reached up to grasp the fabric of your scarf, and you started pulling at it aggressively. An annoyed huff left your lips as you tried to untangle the mess.
“Namjoon!” you shouted again, eyes focused only on removing your scarf, and you didn't notice that there were other people beside your brother in the house. “Did you hear me? I—”
Oh.
Six unfamiliar pairs of eyes stared at you in surprise.
“Uh, Joon?” you squeaked out. Your fingers froze, still tangled with your scarf.
Your brother pinched his nose in exasperation before he flashed his friends an awkward grin, “Sorry, guys. This is my little sister, Y/N. Don't mind her, she's a little crazy in the head sometimes.”
“Yah!” you snapped. A deep chuckle broke through the chaos and your eyes were quick to glance over at the source.
You swore you had never seen such a beautiful man in your life before. He was the embodiment of your type. His beauty made you completely forget about the ridiculous math formulas and the low exam score you received.
You watched as he confidently stood up from the couch and extended his hand, “Hi, I'm Taehyung.”
Hi, I think you're the love of my life. You thought to yourself as you gawked at him.
Your eyes trailed to his outstretched hand, as if it were a foreign thing to you. Namjoon could see Taehyung’s face slowly falling as he realized you weren't reaching out to return his gesture.
Namjoon coughed loudly, breaking you out of your trance. You hurriedly grasped Taehyung’s hand and your knees almost buckled. You've never thought a human hand could fit so perfectly with yours. Your heart thumped faster as a boxy smile appeared on Taehyung’s face.
“Hi.” you breathed out. Taehyung’s smile grew wider and he squeezed your hand before letting it go.
Namjoon raised an eyebrow at your interaction but shrugged it off, “This is Jin and Yoongi hyung, Hoseok, Jimin, and Jungkook too.” As he listed their names, your eyes trailed over to each boy who gave you a small bow of their head or a smile.
“Hi. Nice to meet you guys.” you awkwardly stated. You nervously shifted in place before sticking your thumb toward the direction of your room. “I'm gonna go—I, yeah.”
You were quick to spin around and scamper away. Your ears picked up the familiar deep chuckle which caused your heart to skip a beat.
That night, you wrote a letter for the first time.
Dear Taehyung,
I think you're an angel who fell from heaven to thaw my frozen heart.
A few years passed, and your crush on Taehyung grew stronger. Out of the boys that Namjoon befriended, you were closest with the youngest three; Jungkook, Jimin, and Taehyung. That doesn't mean you weren't close with the others. You were just closer in age to the three.
No one knew of your crush except for Jimin. He immediately figured it out when he noticed your eyes seemed to always shine around Taehyung’s presence.
“You like him.” Jimin muttered with wide eyes, his gaze flickering back and forth between you and Taehyung.
You tensed up and choked out a nervous laugh, “What nonsense are you going on about now?”
“Oh, please.” Jimin rolled his eyes. “You can’t put up an act around me. I see right through you.”
“Jimin.” you sighed.
Jimin softened, “Y/N.”
“He can’t know.” Was all you said.
Jimin was quiet for a moment before he spoke, “Can you handle it? Bottling your feelings inside?”
You didn’t answer. Jimin sighed and leaned down to place his head on your shoulder.
Jungkook, on the other hand, was dense and never picked up the small signs. He couldn't even tell if someone liked him or not. Taehyung was similar in that way but he knew enough to pick up the signs when a girl was crushing on him. Yet, when it came to you, he was completely oblivious.
“Hey, are you going to the grad party tonight?” You glanced up from your laptop at the sound of a soft knock on your door. Your roommate, Sunni, had a hopeful look on her face. You weren't exactly a party person and preferred to stay in rather than go out. Sunni could see the distaste on your face already and was quick to blurt out, “Taehyung will be there.”
You gave her a wary stare, but Sunni didn't budge. She raised an eyebrow, “And so will Jimin and Jungkook, y'know our friends, your best friends? Look, it's Jimin and Taehyung’s senior year before they go out in the real world. Are you really going to skip out on their last hurrah?”
Your face fell at that. It was their last year. You and Jungkook were only in your second year so you still had some time before you would graduate.
“Fine, but only because it’s for Jimin and Tae,” you grumbled, which caused Sunni to squeal.
“Come on! We need to find you an outfit!” Sunni was quick to walk to your closet and rummage through your rack of clothes.
“Seriously?” You whined. “I just organized my closet.”
“Relax.” Sunni scoffed, “You’re acting as if I will make a complete mess. I’m a clean freak, you know that, but that’s beside the point. We need to find something sexy but cute.”
“I’m not trying to impress anyone, Sunni.” you snickered as you continued to type out your assignment for your English class.
“You should! You're beautiful, sexy, and smart!” Sunni exclaimed with wide eyes. “Anyone would be lucky to date you!”
You laughed at her statement, “Thanks, Sunni.”
“Now, put your assignment aside for the night.” Sunni grabbed a white lace halter top and a light blue jean skirt. A huge grin appeared on her face, “Because tonight, we're gonna party.”
You sighed fondly, a grin plastered on your face as well.
You needed to let loose tonight.
By the time you and Sunni finished getting ready, the time for the party to start was approaching. The two of you took Sunni’s car and drove to the location of the party. From what Sunni told you on the way there, it was a senior’s house that they recently bought with a couple of other people.
Sunni squealed as the two of you walked toward the entrance, “I'm so excited! You'll have a lot of fun, I promise!”
You merely laughed. You could only hope. Parties and you never mesh well together.
You felt your phone vibrate in your pocket and reached back to grab it. A smile appeared on your face seeing that it was a text from Jimin. You didn't tell anyone that you were going as you wanted it to be a surprise.
Jimin: you're here???
You: surprise!! where are you??
Jimin: fuck
You: ???
Jimin: stay by the front door, ill come get you
You: jimin you're scaring me
Jimin left you on read and didn't answer which caused you to furrow your eyebrows anxiously. Your heart was beating rapidly and you glanced up to try to find Jimin. You felt a little calmer when you saw a familiar blonde coming your way.
“Jimin!” you shouted over the loud music, your eyes flickering around his face. “What’s wrong?”
Jimin gave you a pitying look, “If I had known you were coming, I would've warned you.”
“What?” you muttered with knitted brows.
“Lina is here. With Taehyung.”
Oh.
Lina was Taehyung’s first girlfriend. The two had an on-and-off relationship since their freshman year. They would get into arguments, break up, and then get back together in a couple of weeks. Jimin didn't like her nor did the rest of the guys. They all believed Taehyung deserved better and Lina knew the hold she had on him so she would always come back to him because he would too.
“They're back together?” Was all you could bring yourself to say.
Jimin rolled his eyes and took a big sip of alcohol from his cup, “Don't get me started. It's complicated, according to Taehyung. He and I got into a small argument about it and he's ignoring me right now.”
“Tae? Ignoring you?” You gaped at him. Jimin gave you a sad smile and shrugged.
“Maybe you can smack some sense into him, Y/N.” Jimin sighed and his eyes softened, “He just, I don't know, he seems to only listen to you somehow.”
“Don't say that.” you mumbled as you rubbed your forehead.
Jimin shrugged, “It’s true, but anyways, no more of this nonsense. Let's go drink and celebrate me finally graduating.” he grabbed your hand and paused, “And find Jungkook. God knows where that kid is.”
You snorted.
As Jimin guided you through the huge crowd, you subconsciously searched for Taehyung. You believed what Jimin told you but you just wanted to see it for yourself.
Maybe this is your sign to finally move on from him.
You loved him since you were fifteen.
You couldn't do this to yourself anymore.
Just as you were about to step into the kitchen, your eyes met a familiar pair of warm brown eyes. Your breath hitched. Taehyung’s eyes slightly widened upon registering that you were actually there. You noticed he slightly tensed up which caused Lina, who was sitting on his lap, to lean toward him and whisper something.
You gave him a small smile and looked away before he could return it.
“Find me a strong drink, Jimin.”
Jimin glanced back and smirked, “You don't have to tell me twice.”
You and Jimin ventured further into the kitchen and the two of you finally made it to the nearby table where all the drinks were. Coincidentally, you found Jungkook there.
“Y/N!” Jungkook gasped. His eyes lit up in complete joy and he rushed to embrace you, “I thought you said you weren't coming?”
“Yeah, but Sunni managed to convince me.” You smiled and paused, taking a glance around the area, “Who—I don't know where she went.”
“I saw her with her little boyfriend, Jaemin.” Jimin took a sip from his cup. “I think she'll be fine.”
You sighed in relief. You knew she was in good hands at least.
“I could treat her better but whatever.” Jungkook rolled his eyes. He had a slight crush on Sunni but you knew Sunni wasn't really that interested and Jungkook knew that but he liked to joke around about it.
You snorted, “Sure, pal.”
“Thanks, best friend.” Jungkook sarcastically muttered. He turned around and grabbed an unopened can of beer. “Oh! Here. I know you don't like super-strong alcohol.”
“Thanks, Kook.” You gave him a genuine smile, “But, uh, I think I'd be down to drink some of that strong alcohol today.”
Jungkook’s jaw lightly dropped, “Who are you and what have you done to my Y/N?” he paused and frowned, “Wait, who's dying tonight? Who are we killing?” Jimin snorted and you snickered.
Your heart warmed. Jungkook was truly your best friend. “No one, doofus. I just want to let loose tonight.”
Jungkook raised an eyebrow and glanced over at Jimin, who gave him a nod, “Hmmm. . . If you say so.” he passed you his cup, “Take mine. I'll grab a new one.”
“No—it's okay.” You shook your head but Jungkook didn't budge.
“Take the cup. I don't trust anyone here.”
“I agree.” Jimin clicked his tongue and pointed to the cup.
“You guys are too much.” You chuckled but they knew you didn't mean it.
“Yeah, love you too.” Jungkook grinned, “Okay, I'll be right back and we’ll party.”
“Are we going to get Tae?” you asked and Jungkook immediately rolled his eyes.
“Not if he's with her. I'm passing on that.”
Jimin slapped a hand on Jungkook’s shoulders, “It's nice having someone who understands.”
You sighed, “If she makes him happy, we should be happy for him.”
“Dude.” Jungkook deadpanned, “She’s literally the devil reincarnated. Taehyung experiences more sorrow than joy.”
Jimin cackled loudly at that. You opened your mouth to say something but found no words.
“Okay, be right back!” Jungkook turned and went to get a new drink.
“He needs to learn the hard way, Y/N.” Jimin told you once Jungkook was out of earshot.
You didn't answer, merely drowning some alcohol down.
You had a few drinks in you now and you knew you were most definitely buzzed. Your head pounded as you continued to dance with Jimin and Jungkook.
“Wait, guys.” You huffed and stopped in your tracks to hold your head. “I think I'm going to get some water. My head’s killing me.”
The two stopped and gave you a concerned look.
“I'll go with you.” Jimin didn't hesitate to offer but you shook your head and smiled.
“No, no. It's okay. I'll be back quickly.”
Jungkook raised an eyebrow, “You sure?”
“Yeah.” you nodded with a laugh. Jimin reluctantly let you go and you started to make your way through the crowd, muttering apologies as you passed by.
You finally reached the kitchen and grabbed a cold unopened water bottle from the cooler.
“Hey, you're Y/N, right?” You looked up to see a somewhat familiar guy. He looked decently handsome and you recognized him as one of your classmates.
“Oh, hey! Luke, right?”
Luke smiled, “Yeah! I didn't know you were a party type of person. You don't seem like one.”
“Ah.” you chuckled, “I know some of the seniors that this party is for and they're my best friends so I came out to celebrate with them.”
“That’s nice.” Luke grinned before his posture shifted into a more nervous stance, “Uh, this is really random and super out of the blue, but I was wondering if you wanted to go out with me? I think you're really cool.”
Oh wow. Your eyebrows shot up in surprise. Luke was handsome but he wasn't really your type. He was quite far from it.
“Oh, I'm sorry.” You gave him a sympathetic smile, “I'm not really interested but you seem like a great guy.”
Almost immediately, Luke’s entire energy changed. His eyes grew dark and a snarky look appeared on his face.
“Whatever. You're not all that anyway.”
“What did you just say?” The two of you turned your heads to see Taehyung glaring harshly at Luke.
“Tae.” you were quick to say, standing up taller to hold him back from potentially throwing a punch.
“No.” Taehyung shook his head and stepped closer to you, his hand reached out to place his palm on your lower back. You tensed up at the touch and glanced up at him with wide eyes.
Taehyung’s eyes darkened as his glare remained on Luke, “I suggest you walk away before I do something I’ll regret.”
Luke scoffed. “What? Is she your girl or something?”
“Yeah.” Taehyung raised a stern brow, “So listen to what I said and walk the fuck away.” You froze.
What?
Luke rolled his eyes and scoffed again, mumbling incoherent phrases under his breath as he walked away.
You continued to stare at Taehyung in shock.
Taehyung quickly glanced down at you and his eyes softened. His brows furrowed in concern, “You okay? He didn't try anything right?”
“No,” you reassured him. “You—You didn't have to do that y'know.”
“I'll always protect you,” Taehyung stated with knitted eyebrows, confused as to why you would say such a thing. “You know that.”
“I know.” You closed your eyes for a brief moment, “I'm talking about me being your girl.”
Taehyung paused. His mouth opened and closed before a sigh left his lips, “It worked, didn't it?”
You pursed your lips, “Yeah, I guess.”
He noticed the water bottle in your hand and glanced back at your face, his eyes flickered around, “You drank a lot tonight, didn't you?” It wasn't really a question, but rather a statement because he knew the answer.
He knew you.
He always did.
“Want me to take you home?” Taehyung asked softly.
“What?” you muttered in disbelief.
“I'm kinda sick of the party already and you look tired. I can take you back to your apartment.” Taehyung shrugged.
You glanced over to the crowd of moving bodies and spotted Jimin and Jungkook who were a part of some dance train. Taehyung followed your stare and exhaled sharply.
“Go.” he nodded his head toward their direction, “Let them know. I can go start the car.” You gave him a hesitant look and he gave you a small smile, “I didn't drink tonight if that's what you're worried about. I wasn't in the mood.”
“Okay.” you sighed and Taehyung grinned. He tapped the tip of your nose before he left. Your heart raced. This was not good for you. So much for trying to move on.
You started to make your way back to Jimin and Jungkook. The two noticed you immediately and cheered.
“Hey!” Jungkook shouted, “What took so long?”
“Some guy hit on me.” you answered before trailing off, “And Taehyung rescued me.” Jimin and Jungkook shared a look.
“He's taking you home now, isn't he?” Jimin questioned and you only gave him a timid smile in response. Jimin sighed and pulled you into his arms, “Let me know when you're home then okay?”
Jungkook pouted and pulled you into a hug after Jimin released you, “Me too. If Taehyung does something, I don't care how long I've known him, I will fight him if something happens to you.”
You laughed. You did not doubt that Jungkook would actually do it.
“I will.” you smiled, “Bye.” The two shared their goodbyes, and you went to find Sunni to let her know you would be leaving too. You spotted her in one of the corners chatting with some people.
“Y/N!” Sunni squealed. She turned to her group, “Guys this is my cutie roommate, Y/N.” You gave her friends a small wave and smiled.
“I just wanted to let you know I'm leaving now,” you informed her, and she gave you a concerned look.
“You're taking an Uber?” Sunni asked.
“No, Tae’s taking me home.”
Sunni raised an eyebrow at that, “Hm. Okay, stay safe, I'll be home soon too.” You nodded and gave her a quick hug before leaving to find Taehyung.
You reached the entrance and grabbed your shoes, putting them on and exiting the party. You were quick to spot Taehyung who was leaning against his car and scrolling through his phone.
At the sound of your footsteps, he glanced up and gave you a grin, “Took you long enough. Did you say bye to everyone in that house? I didn't know you were so popular.”
You rolled your eyes and let out a mocking laugh, “Haha. So funny, but I did, so we can go now.”
Taehyung chuckled and opened the passenger door for you to get in. Your heart warmed at the stupid action. It's the bare minimum, Y/N. Snap out of it.
Once you were inside, Taehyung quickly made it over to the driver’s seat and began to drive out. You buckled your seatbelt as did he and you felt yourself slightly shiver.
“Cold?” Taehyung asked, reaching to adjust the air conditioner already.
“I'm okay, thanks,” you said. A few moments of silence passed before you decided to take a bold step, “So, I heard you're back with Lina?”
Taehyung sighed. His grip on the steering wheel tightened, “No. It's just—complicated.”
“Isn't it always?” you huffed softly which made him crack a smile.
“Well.” you decided to change the subject as it seemed like Taehyung didn't really want to talk about his situation with Lina, “You're graduating soon, what are you gonna do after?”
“I don't even know.” Taehyung laughed softly, “Maybe apply to work at some art museum. I've always loved art.”
“And you're also really good at creating art,” you interjected.
Taehyung glanced over at you and grinned. He turned back to the road and shook his head fondly. “You're too kind Y/N.”
“I’m serious!” you whined. “You should really sell your art. I know I would buy it!”
“You're just saying that because you already know me.”
“I would buy your art in a heartbeat even if you were a complete stranger to me.” you were quick to snap back. Taehyung peered back at you for a brief moment and smiled.
“What would I do without my biggest supporter, huh?”
“Probably not know how to survive in this chaotic world.” you joked.
Taehyung paused for a second before a soft smile grew on his face. He looked over at you and a breathy laugh left his lips, “Yeah. True. I wouldn't.”
You fell quiet. The sound that only you could hear was the thunderous pounding of your heart beating against your rib cage.
That night after Taehyung dropped you off at your apartment and made sure you had everything you needed. You wrote your sixth letter.
Dear Taehyung,
I told myself I would finally work on getting over you, but tonight, you just had to go and mess it all up for me. You set me back to square one. I'm scared.
Time flew by and now you were a senior. You still kept in contact with Jimin after he graduated but with Taehyung, you slowly lost contact with him. It hurt when it happened, but you realized maybe this was a blessing from the universe, it had given you a chance to finally move on.
“Hey! You ready?” The sound of Jungkook’s voice broke you from your thoughts. A huge smile grew on your face at the sight of him. His outfit mirrored yours, a red cap and gown, and his neck adorned with numerous medals and cords.
“Hey, fellow grad.” you laughed. Jungkook chuckled and rolled his eyes playfully. “Yeah, I'm ready. We're starting soon?”
“Yeah. So get your valedictorian ass up on that stage already.” Jungkook clicked his tongue, nodding his head toward the stage.
“Says you salutatorian.” You snorted and linked your arms with his.
Jungkook scoffed and nudged you, “Can't believe you beat my ass by one point.”
You stuck your tongue out at him which caused him to nudge you a little harder. You laughed loudly and the two of you made it onto the stage. You both took your seats as the president of your university walked up to the podium.
You glanced out in the crowd, taking in the faces of your fellow peers and friends. A smile appeared on your face when you spotted Sunni in the crowd. The girl gave you a wink that made you let out a quiet chuckle.
You hear the president introducing Jungkook as salutatorian which signaled that he would go up to present his speech.
“Wish me luck.” Jungkook whispered and you gave him a bright grin and two thumbs up.
“You got this. Make me proud, Kook.”
Jungkook chuckled and walked up to the podium. His speech almost made you cry but you held it in. You couldn't cry right before you would present your own speech.
“And finally, my greatest gratitude goes to my ride or die, Y/N L/N. Without her, I genuinely would've not survived these past four years. She's my confidant and best friend. She pushed me to be the best version of myself and I'm so thankful that I have someone like her in my life. So, Y/N, valedictorian of this wonderful class, it's your turn to be the tearjerker.” The crowd laughed loudly and you giggled as you stood up to walk to the podium.
You pulled Jungkook into a tight hug and Jungkook gripped you tighter. You rubbed his back and whispered, “Love you.”
“Love you more.” he whispered back before the two of you pulled apart. His eyes were glistening with tears and you cooed which made him scoff. You laughed before taking his spot at the podium.
You sighed deeply into the microphone before a smile appeared on your face, “Good morning, faculty and students. Today is the day. The day we all close our books and write a new one. It's definitely scary to step into a chaotic world without knowing what is actually waiting out there for us but I know how all of you are. You're strong, bright, and determined. You’re all hard workers and today is proof of that.”
Your eyes flickered around the crowd and you noticed your parents beaming with pride. Namjoon was right beside them, tears visible in his eyes and you almost wanted to burst out laughing. He swore he wouldn't cry and yet here he was, not keeping his word. You notice the boys standing with him too. Yoongi, Jin, Hobi, and Jimin. Your heart cracked at the sight of no Taehyung. Maybe he's late.
He promised he would come to your graduation.
“When you graduate, I'll make sure to be the loudest there.” Taehyung placed his pinky out in front of you.
“Really?” you snickered and raised an inquisitive brow.
Taehyung grinned widely, “Scout’s honor.”
You laughed and intertwined your pinky with his. Taehyung's smile grew wider and he tapped your nose with his pointer finger causing your heart to warm.
You cleared your throat and focused back on the crowd of students in front of you. You inhaled sharply before continuing your speech, “In life, there are things and people you must keep and let go of. To those who stood with you through thick and thin, never scared to go against the odds that were against you, keep them. People like them are very hard to come by.” The crowd laughed in agreement. You cracked a smile.
“And sometimes you have to let go of those who mattered most even when it's the complete opposite of what you want. I want you to know that it's okay. It's a part of the cycle. Continue on and bloom. You live only once and you must make the most of it. You can't be the reason or let anyone be the reason why you're held back from greatness. So when you leave today, choose yourself. Choose happiness, choose love, and choose to do what makes you happy. It's okay to be selfish so live for yourself.” The auditorium erupted in claps and cheers and you swore you could hear a loud sniffle behind you. You immediately knew it was Jungkook.
“And I want you to know that you’ll always have a friend in me. You call, I run. So my fellow graduates, today we cheer for us and for our beautiful futures. Congratulations, you finished the first half of your journey. Keep soaring.” You smiled brightly and everyone in the audience stood up and cheered deafeningly.
The top ten of your class were first to walk the stage which included you and Jungkook. Then one by one, every student walked across the stage with their degree. After the president of your university shared his farewells and thanks, the students dispersed to their respective families.
“My baby!” your mother cried out as she rushed toward you. You groaned affectionately when she reached up to cup your cheeks. “I'm so proud of you!”
“Thank you, Mom.” You laughed.
Your dad sniffed and wiped a tear that fell down his face. “I can't believe how grown you are now.”
“Yeah, can you go back to that kid who would always trail after me?” Namjoon walked up to you with a tearful smile and you scoffed. He pulled you into a tight hug which made you let out an ‘oof’ sound. “I'm serious. Can you go back?”
“Love you too, Joon.” You patted his back and he sniffled on your shoulders which caused you to snort. The two of you pulled away and Jin walked up to you with a proud smile.
“Congrats, Y/Nie!” Jin cheered and he pinched your cheeks.
“Jin!” You whined and rubbed your face. Jin snickered at your reaction.
“Congratulations, Y/N.” Yoongi smiled and you beamed.
“Thanks, Yoongi!”
“Congrats! I got you this flower lei!” Hobi sent you a heart-shaped smile. You gasped and bent your head down slightly so he could place the lei around your neck.
“It's so beautiful! Thanks, Hobi!”
“Where’s my lei at?” You hear Jungkook let out a scandalized gasp from behind you.
“Jungkookie! Congrats, sweetie!” your mom cheered as she gushed over him. Jungkook’s cheeks burned red and he grew bashful.
“Ah, thank you, Auntie.” Jungkook gave her a soft smile.
Your dad slapped a hand on his shoulders and gave him a grin, “Congrats, kid.” Jungkook beamed and thanked him as well. Everyone followed in congratulating him and you chuckled at the sight.
“There's my favorite girl.” You turned to see Jimin beaming at you happily. You squealed and rushed to hug him.
“I missed you so much,” you muttered into his shoulders. Jimin chuckled and squeezed you tightly.
“I missed you more.”
“Taehyung?” you whispered so that only you and Jimin could hear. He gave you a sad smile and shook his head.
Your face fell, “He’s really not here?”
“I’m sorry, Y/Nie.” Jimin mumbled sadly.
Your heart dropped to your stomach. You thought he was probably just late but to know that he just never attended broke you.
“It’s okay.” You gave him a light smile. “I’m just happy you were able to come. I know how busy you've been with work and traveling.”
Jimin blew out a breath and shook his head, “I love my job but it is so exhausting with the constant business meetings.” You laughed at that.
“So, Y/Nie.” Jin wrapped his arm around your shoulders and you turned to see that everyone was surrounding you and Jimin. “I heard you're moving abroad?”
Your dad grinned at that, pride was clear on his face, “Y/N here got a really big offer to manage this art museum in Paris. I think it's called the Louvre.”
“You're moving to Paris?” Jungkook gaped at you in shock and you winced, “And working at the Louvre?”
“Surprise?” you sheepishly said. Your mom slapped your dad on the arm which caused a guilty look to appear on his face. “I was going to reveal it at our celebration party but Dad here got too excited.”
“Hey! I'm a proud father, okay?” your dad defended himself. Everyone laughed.
“I know I don't say it a lot, but I'm really proud of you, Y/N.” Namjoon smiled, his dimples poking from his cheeks.
You pouted and you felt yourself tear up. “Don't say that, I'm going to cry now.”
Namjoon laughed loudly and pulled you into an embrace.
“Okay, let's go party now please!” Jungkook pleaded and you rolled your eyes with a snort.
“Yeah, let's go.”
You were all back at your family’s house and it was surrounded by family and friends. You spent a lot of time mingling but you needed a breather. So you were currently sitting on the balcony from your room.
“Y/N?” You turned to see Jimin at the entrance of your room. He smiled at you, “Thought I’d find you here. Can I come in?”
You gave him a small grin and nod. You turned back to stare out at the night sky and sighed. You felt Jimin taking a seat beside you. The sound of the breeze and the chittering of insects was heard through the peaceful silence.
“He tried to come.” Jimin muttered.
You swallowed, “What happened?”
“Lina.”
You scoffed.
“They're back together? Again?”
“I don't know.” Jimin breathed out.
You took a large sip from your cup and rubbed your eyes, “I’m tired, Jimin.”
“I know.” he whispered.
“I can't keep going on like this.”
“Then why do you?”
A shaky sigh left your lips, “Because somewhere inside of me, I believe that maybe there is a chance. Maybe everything he's done for me was because it was in his interest in me. Why would he pretend that I was his girl that one night? Why is he always the first one to my rescue when I need saving? Why, Jimin, why?”
“I don't know why,” Jimin answered softly. “But what I know is that a few months after our graduation, he stopped trying to stay in contact with you.”
You got quiet and you turned to face him, "How do you know that?”
He cracked a sad smile, “Because he always asks me how you are.” You froze. “And whenever I ask why can't he ask you himself, he gets quiet.”
Your breath hitched and you felt your eyes sting with tears. You were quick to glance away from Jimin and stare back out at the sky. The moon seemed to shine brighter all of a sudden.
“What happened to you two?” Jimin asked quietly.
A few moments of silence passed.
“We grew up,” you answered. “I grew up. I think I stopped trying.”
Jimin hummed. “I’m proud of you. Really.”
You cracked a smile at that.
“Will you ever give him your letters?” Jimin questioned faintly.
You were quiet for a while. Your letters were sacred to you. It contained every honest and raw feeling you had for Taehyung. Maybe this whole time you could never move on was because you still held on to those letters. Maybe the key was to let them go. If you give it to him, you'll finally move on.
You turned to Jimin, “I think I will.” Jimin gave you a surprise look, “I think I will finally be able to let go of him if I do it.”
“Besides, I won't have to face him any time soon.”
Jimin looked at you confused now.
You sighed, “I leave tomorrow. First thing in the morning.”
Jimin’s eyes widened, “Y/N.”
“I know.” you exhaled sharply. “But this is what I worked for my whole life. This is it.”
“Everyone knows?” Jimin asked.
“Only my parents and Joon right now. I plan to tell the others later when I go back down.” You replied.
The sound of Namjoon yelling Jimin’s name from downstairs was heard which caused the two of you to look toward your bedroom door.
“Someone’s being called.” you snickered.
Jimin sighed and chuckled lightly. He got up from his seat and gave you a reassuring smile. “I’m here for you through everything, okay?”
You smiled back and nodded, “Thanks.”
Jimin winked and turned to leave but stopped when you called out to him.
“Hey, Jimin?” He gave you a confused look. “Do you think you can give the letters to Tae?” his eyes softened and he nodded.
“Yeah, I can do that.”
“Thank you.” you breathed. Jimin gave you one last smile before leaving.
You felt your phone vibrate and you saw that it was a text from Taehyung. Your heart dropped. The two of you hadn’t texted in months.
Taehyung: i’m sorry i wasn’t at your graduation, i tried really hard to. congratulations y/n, i’m proud of you :)
A lump formed in your throat and you felt your eyes well up with tears. You decided to ignore his text and face the night sky again.
That night, you wrote your goodbye to Taehyung.
Taehyung,
I graduated today and you weren't there. I read your text and I chose to ignore it.. I think if I answered I would’ve lost all the progress I made. I think this is for the best anyway. I spent the better half of my teenage years in love with you and that journey taught me a lot. You taught me a lot. Even though we don't talk anymore, you're still one of the most important people in my life.
Goodbye Taehyung,
I'll always love you.
It was the next day, and you had to leave for your job now. Everyone was at the airport, teary-eyed but filled with happiness. You took in everyone’s faces and pouted.
“I'm going to miss you all so much.” you cried and rushed to try and hug everyone. Your mother cooed and caressed your hair as she tried to calm you down but it didn't really help. Your sobs were muffled against Namjoon's shoulders and you could hear that he was crying too. You pulled back, eyes brimming with tears.
“Okay, no more tears please.” Jungkook sniffled. He used the end of his sleeve to wipe any stray tears and gave you a sad frown, “I’m mad that you're leaving me but happy for you because you're achieving your dreams.”
You laughed tearfully and pulled the taller man into a hug. He was quick to squeeze you tightly.
One by one, you hugged everyone one last time. Namjoon sported a proud grin but his red eyes gave away his true emotions which made your heart break. He was your big brother and seeing your little sister leaving wasn't easy. Jin, and surprisingly, Yoongi looked about the same as Namjoon. Hobi was a complete mess, sniffling into his tissue every now and then. Jimin looked like he was about to break down but he held it in pretty well.
You hugged Jimin last and the blonde man made sure to hold you tighter and longer. When you pulled back, you handed him a stack of sealed letters that were tied with a red string. Jimin immediately recognized what they were and gave you a sad smile.
“Thank you.” Your voice cracked.
“Of course.” Jimin muttered back before hugging you again. You breathed out a shaky sigh and squeezed him.
The two of you broke apart and you gave everyone a small smile before slowly departing. Once your back was turned toward them, your heart grew heavier.
This will be good for you. This is what you need.
Jimin hasn't seen Taehyung in a while. The two of them were quite busy, Jimin with the numerous meetings with different businessmen and Taehyung being the head of managing a renowned art museum.
The two were still close but not as much as they were in college, especially now that Taehyung was back together with Lina. They rarely ever talk now.
For you though, Jimin had to break the silence. He had to. It was for your own well-being. You deserved better and he wanted to make sure you would.
Jimin was in front of Taehyung’s apartment door and with a sigh, he knocked. A few minutes went by before the door opened. Taehyung’s eyebrows rose in surprise at the sight of Jimin.
“Jimin.” Taehyung breathed out. “Hi! Uh—come in.” he stepped aside for the blonde to walk in and Jimin gave him a tight-lipped smile as he stepped inside.
“Lina’s not here is she?” Jimin cleared his throat.
Taehyung inhaled sharply and shook his head, “No. It’s over between us.”
“Really?” Jimin sarcastically laughed. His eyes were dark with anger, “You sure? Because I’ve heard that phrase a million times now.”
Taehyung sighed and clenched his jaw, “I’m serious. It’s over.”
“You missed her graduation.” Jimin snapped.
“I know.” Taehyung retorted harshly. He closed his eyes for a brief moment and rubbed his face, “I’ve been beating myself over it since last night, okay? Lina completely fucked me over and I couldn't get out of the plans she made because it was a done deal. I got even more pissed finding out that she purposely made the plans on Y/N and Jungkook’s graduation so I would miss it.”
Jimin’s lips parted in shock. His eyes softened and any fury in his body vanished.
“What are you doing here anyway?” Taehyung muttered tiredly, “We haven't talked in forever and I know it's awkward between us right now.”
“Y/N.” Jimin answered.
Taehyung froze.
“What about her?” Taehyung muttered softly. His voice dropped to that particular tone that he always spoke in whenever he talked about you.
Jimin didn't respond. He merely grabbed something from his back pocket and handed it to Taehyung.
Taehyung’s eyebrows furrowed together at the stack of letters in Jimin’s hands. He hesitantly reached out to grab it and his heart dropped at the familiar handwriting.
Taehyung. His name was written in a beautiful elegant cursive. He knew this was you.
“What is this?” Taehyung choked out.
“Just—” Jimin sighed, “Just read it.”
Taehyung swallowed harshly before he slowly opened the first letter on top of the stack. A neatly folded paper was in the envelope and he gradually unfolded it.
His eyes trailed over the words.
May 3rd, 2012.
That was the day you two met.
Dear Taehyung,
I think you're an angel who fell from heaven to thaw my frozen heart.
Taehyung’s breath hitched.
His eyes frantically read the words over and over again.
He moved to the next letter.
Dear Taehyung,
Is this love? I think it is. I always hear the birds singing louder whenever you're near. Maybe I'm just crazy, but maybe I'm not. Because I swear every time you smile at me, my heart jumps into the shape of your smile.
Taehyung’s eyes started to burn.
Dear Taehyung,
You're the only person who doesn't make me feel like I'm alone. I love Jimin and Jungkook but sometimes I don't think they understand me. Thank you for being that person for me. I don't know what I would do without you. I'm scared, Taehyung. I think I'm falling harder.
A shaky breath left Taehyung’s lips and he felt like his knees were about to buckle.
Dear Taehyung,
Today was the worst and best day ever for me. I hated going on the roller coasters but your encouragement pushed me not to be scared. You made today fun. You always knew how to make me feel better, and that still scares me. I don't think I can ever shake you out of my system.
Taehyung let out a choked cry as his knees started to quiver. Jimin started to tear up at the distraught sight of him.
Dear Taehyung,
You left for college today. I cried two times after you and Jimin said goodbye. I hope college treats you well. I know you will do amazing things and I can't wait to hear about them. Remember that I'll always be in your corner! Fighting!
Taehyung felt himself drop to the floor. A trembling whimper left him as he read the next letter.
Dear Taehyung,
I told myself I would finally work on getting over you, but tonight, you just had to go and mess it all up for me. You set me back to square one. I'm scared.
The hole in Taehyung’s chest grew. His vision started to get blurry as he continued to read.
Dear Taehyung,
I think I am completely and irrevocably in love with you. Every time you laugh, my heart turns into a mess. Every time you tap my nose, my heart decides it's only you. I'm really scared now. What should I do, Taehyung? You've wrecked me entirely.
A stifled sob escaped Taehyung. His head hurts now and his heart burns.
Dear Taehyung,
It's been a few months since you graduated now and I miss you. A lot. You're a big manager at your dream art museum now and I couldn't be more happier for you! I still think you should sell your art and I hope you do one day! Maybe, I'll work at the Louvre and your art will be displayed!
A few tears fell onto the next letter and Taehyung felt his heart drop at the first few words.
Dear Taehyung,
My graduation is coming up and I'm valedictorian. Jungkook is super salty over it but I hope you're proud of me! We haven't talked in months now and I tried keeping in contact but I guess our lives just got too busy. I miss when we were careless kids laughing over stupid things. I got a job offer at the Louvre too! Crazy, right?! It was a big surprise for me but I'm super happy! I hope to see you at my graduation and tell you all about it! Love you. Miss you.
Taehyung leaned back against his couch and let out a shaky breath. His hand came up to wipe away his tears.
Taehyung,
I graduated today and you weren't there. I read your text and I chose to ignore it.. I think if I answered I would’ve lost all the progress I made. I think this is for the best anyway. I spent the better half of my teenage years in love with you and that journey taught me a lot. You taught me a lot. Even though we don't talk anymore, you're still one of the most important people in my life.
Goodbye Taehyung,
I'll always love you.
This was the last letter and Taehyung knew this was it. He noticed there was no ‘Dear’. You had let him go. Taehyung grasped at his chest and cried. Jimin, who stood watching him, quietly sniffled, his heart clenching in pain for his friend.
“She kept looking for you at her graduation.” Jimin revealed gently.
That didn't help Taehyung at all, it only caused him to cry harder. He glanced up at Jimin with swollen eyes, “Where is she?”
Jimin was quiet.
Taehyung grew anxious. He felt his eyes sting, “Jimin. Where is she?”
“She’s gone, Tae.” Jimin quietly replied, “She left for Paris.”
Taehyung felt his whole world collapse.
You were right there in front of him this whole time and he was so blind.
♢ Pairing: Taehyung x single mother!Reader → idol au
♢ Word count: 22.3k
♢ Genre: second-chance romance, exes-to-lovers, unresolved feelings, mutual pining, soft angst, humor, smut (also buff-Tae cause i'm never letting that man go)
Warnings: cursing, filthy language during sex, smut isn't until the very end. So feel free to enjoy the plot by itself if that's not your cup of tea <3
⌲ Description: Five years after their breakup, Y/N is exhausted, overworked, and doing everything she can to keep her son happy. Unfortunately for her, River has decided the solution to all of their problems is tracking down her famous ex-boyfriend and ambushing him in the middle of BTS practice.
m a s t e r l i s t
Knock knock.
"Come in."
"Uhm, Taehyung-sshi?"
"Yeah?" Taehyung had replied as he normally would to someone calling his name, but the employee who had knocked against the door of their lounge in the practice studio continued to hesitate and fidgeted nervously as he looked up curiously. Even Hoseok and Jimin who were there with him stopped their doomscrolling on phones to focus on the interruption.
"There's...uh...someone asking for you."
Taehyung frowns, not remembering any plans for today besides practice. "Who is it?"
The poor man visibly swallowed.
"...He says he's your son."
A pin dropped in the room as Hoseok choked on air and Jimin’s head snapped toward Taehyung so fast it was almost concerning. Taehyung himself only stared flatly at the employee while his brain worked through approximately twelve different possibilities in under three seconds. There was, unfortunately, only one remotely plausible answer.
"And did this supposed son say anything?"
"Only that it's very important."
"...right, bring him up."
The employee looked relieved to be dismissed from the conversation entirely, bowing quickly before slipping back out the door. The second it shut behind him, silence detonated.
Jimin blinked once. Twice. Then; “You have a son?!”
Hoseok pointed aggressively from the couch. “THAT’S what I’m saying!”
Taehyung groaned quietly, already regretting every decision that had led him to this exact moment. “No,” he said flatly. “I do not have a son.”
Jimin stared at him. “Then why did you sound like you knew who it was?”
“Because,” Taehyung muttered, dragging both hands down his face, “I’m pretty sure I know who it is.”
That only made the room more confused. Hoseok sat forward. “Kim Taehyung, if a child walks in here looking exactly like you, I’m calling Namjoon immediately, and what happens after is none of my business.”
Taehyung shot him a look at the threat just as another knock sounded against the door. Before anyone could respond, the door eased open slowly and a boy stepped inside. He looked about twelve. Maybe thirteen if you didn’t look closely. Dark hair tucked beneath a black baseball cap, oversized hoodie swallowing his thin frame, backpack hanging from one shoulder. The boy looked briefly at Hoseok and Jimin first, clearly recognizing them, before his gaze landed fully on Taehyung.
That strange punch to the chest came suddenly. Because he looked nothing like Taehyung. But he looked so much like you. The same eyes. Same habit of pressing his lips together before speaking. Same expression when nervous. For a moment, Taehyung forgot how to breathe.
The kid straightened awkwardly under the silence. “…Hi.”
Hoseok looked between them wildly while Jimin had gone completely still.
Taehyung stared at him. “River?”
The boy visibly relaxed at being recognized, and Taehyung couldn’t fathom why he thought it was possible to forget him. “Yeah.”
God.
Last time Taehyung had seen him, River had still been missing his front teeth and carrying dinosaur bandages on his knees. Now the kid was almost at his shoulder.
“My son, are you?”
The boy shrugged one shoulder easily, entirely too unbothered for someone who had just dropped a nuclear statement on one of the most famous men in the country. “It was the only way they would even let you know I was here.”
Taehyung stood slowly, hands settling on his hips as he tried for sternness, but the traitorous pull at the corner of his mouth ruined the effect immediately. “That’s manipulative.”
River tilted his head. “But it worked.”
There was no way Y/N survived this kid daily without developing a migraine.
River stepped fully into the room then, closing the door carefully behind him like he belonged there. Like he hadn’t just walked into a BTS practice lounge and given everyone inside half a heart attack.
Taehyung stared at him properly for the first time in years. Longer limbs, bigger shoes, though they’d clearly seen better days, but the same intelligent eyes. Still carrying that same quietly observant energy he’d had as a child, except sharpened now—more sarcastic around the edges. And still unmistakably yours.
“You got taller,” Taehyung said before he could stop himself.
River huffed softly. “That’s usually what happens after four years.”
Taehyung pressed his lips together hard, fighting laughter now. “Wow. Okay.”
“You started it.”
Taehyung ignored that completely, unable to take his eyes off the boy in front of him. “What are you doing here?” he asked carefully.
At that, River’s earlier confidence seemed to flicker. His fingers tightened around the strap of his bright blue backpack. “It’s about my mom.”
Every muscle in Taehyung’s body stilled instinctively and something cold slid down his spine. “What happened?”
River noticed it immediately—the sharpness in his voice—and shook his head quickly. “No, no, she’s okay.” He paused. “I think.”
Taehyung frowned, releasing a breath. “You think?”
River sighed like someone far older than twelve should. “She’s sad.”
Hoseok looked painfully awkward where he sat, whilst on the opposite end Jimin outright turned away, shoulders shaking silently with laughter as if he was witnessing a real-life sitcom.
Taehyung stared, speechless for once during the most bizarre ten minutes of his life so far. River stared back with complete seriousness. “So,” the boy concluded calmly, “I think you should get back together with her.”
Dead silence. Somewhere in the building, faint music vibrated through the practice room walls. But inside the lounge, nobody moved.
Taehyung blinked once. “…Excuse me?”
River stepped further into the room now, entirely committed to whatever insane plan had brought him here. “You’re her favorite ex.”
He was sure both of his members were struggling to breathe in the background at this point. Taehyung, meanwhile, could only stare at River in complete disbelief. “Favorite ex,” he repeated slowly.
“Yes.”
“You ranked us?”
“There’s only two.” River shrugged. “The bar wasn’t high.”
Jimin lost the fight entirely, doubling over into loud laughter. Taehyung finally let out a disbelieving breath through his nose. Oh, he was definitely your son.
“Kid, your mom and I broke up almost five years ago,” Taehyung began slowly, trying not to patronize River, knowing he could pick up on it right away. He had always been far too intelligent since young.
“Yeah but…you loved her.” The words came out with terrifying simplicity, stripped bare beneath all the sarcasm River usually hid behind.
“I–” Taehyung couldn’t even refuse the statement. Instead he deflected. “Does your mother know you’re here?” Luckily it worked.
“…define know.”
This time Taehyung managed to hold the stern expression as he bent down to get eye contact with the boy. “Is your mom going to kill me, once she finds out where you are?”
+
Your apartment was a sanctuary. Or as small as a sanctuary could get with a narrow mirror beside the kitchenette that practically merged into the living room.
You would usually stand before that very narrow mirror drawing on sharp eyeliner over two layers of concealer and firm base of foundation to hide your exhaustion, and trading oversized sweaters for the mandatory fitted black dresses and heels that left bruises across the backs of your ankles by the end of every shift. Your work usually called you away until sunrise while River slept. The place itself was small enough that every room bled into the next without permission.
The living room which became your bedroom sometime after River turned ten and started needing privacy more than you needed comfort. You never announced the change formally, or made a big deal out of it. One day you simply started falling asleep on the couch more often than not, half-heartedly waving away his protests with easy excuses about late-night television and not wanting to wake him up coming home from work.
Eventually the bedroom became his entirely—his desk beneath the window, his school uniforms hanging neatly along the wall, his textbooks spreading slowly across every available surface as middle school demands more and more of him each year. You didn't mind one bit. Besides the moments when the quiet ache running permanently through your neck and shoulders due to the awkward positions, but never enough to regret it.
River deserved a door he could close. A room to study in peace, and space to become himself without constantly tripping over the realities of how carefully you stitch your lives together month by month.
Because River loves you. Fiercely, for his worried twelve-year-old mind.
You smile faintly to yourself as you push upright from the couch, blanket slipping down your lap, and your body protests immediately. You must have fallen asleep barely two hours earlier after finishing laundry and helping River review English vocabulary before he left. The digital clock glowing beside the television read 7:36 PM, the apartment already dim beneath heavy curtains that block out most of the evening light.
Outside, traffic hums endlessly through the neighborhood in distant layers of sound—motorbikes passing too fast, people arguing somewhere downstairs, the occasional burst of laughter drifting upward from the pojang at the corner.
The apartment was cheap for a reason, or as cheap as Seoul came these days. The location was not a selling point for most people; too noisy, too exposed to the elements that was cigarette smoke and the ventilation of the kitchen coming from the bar below you. But it was your home.
And your shift started in two hours. The thought settled automatically into place alongside the rest of your routine with a groan as you reached out to grab your phone. No messages from River yet, though that isn’t unusual. Tuesdays mean science prep classes followed by supervised study hall at the academy until nine. He complains constantly about the workload but still takes every assignment seriously in the end, stubbornly determined to do well despite pretending otherwise.
Lately you’ve noticed the dark circles beneath his eyes getting worse, the tension settling into his shoulders too young, and guilt crept quietly through your chest every time you saw it. Not because he blames you. River never blames you for anything. That almost makes it worse sometimes.
You stand slowly, wincing at the sharp pins and needles crawling through one leg, and wander toward the kitchenette. Your work bag still sits near the table where you dropped it this morning, faint traces of cigarette smoke and expensive cologne clinging stubbornly to the fabric no matter how often you wash it.
Beside it rests a small pile of unopened bills held together beneath a hair tie, their existence postponed for one more day because tonight you simply don’t have the energy to calculate numbers you already know will hurt. The kettle has just begun filling when your phone vibrates against the counter.
Daehan Academy Administration.
Huh. They didn’t call often, mostly sending official emails for big announcements. You wondered if you had missed a payment somewhere, but you were always notoriously on time when it came to bills. You answer while reaching absentmindedly for the instant coffee packets near the microwave. “Hello?”
“Ah, Ms. Y/L/N?” The woman on the other end sounds politely strained, the tone of someone trying to remain professional through mild irritation. “I’m calling from Daehan Academy regarding your son. We require parental signatures when a student leaves during class hours due to illness.”
You frown slightly, still distracted. “I’m sorry?”
“There appears to have been some confusion about River leaving early today.”
The kettle continues running beneath your hand. “What do you mean leaving early?”
A small pause crackles through the line.
“River informed his tutor he wasn’t feeling well and needed to go home. Since he left nearly an hour ago without prior authorization, we’ll need a signed absence form tomorrow.”
The faucet stops. For a moment the words fail to settle into anything coherent. You stare blankly at the stream of water overflowing against the sink drain while your mind struggles to catch up.
“…No,” you say slowly. “River’s still there.”
Another pause, longer this time. “Ms. Y/L/N, River left the academy at approximately six forty.”
Something cold slides sharply beneath your ribs. “That can’t be.”
The denial comes instinctively, immediate and certain because River knows better than that.
Because he texts if plans change. Because he comes home directly after class every day. Because after years spent working yourself sick to keep stability wrapped tightly around his life, after every exhausted morning making lunches before collapsing into bed, after every missed meal and double shift and aching bus ride home at dawn, your son knows better than scaring you like this.
Doesn’t he?
Your fingers tighten painfully around the edge of the counter. “Are you sure?”
“We reviewed the security footage after attendance discrepancies. He left through the front entrance alone.”
Your eyes move instinctively toward the bedroom across the apartment, the door left slightly open exactly the way River always leaves it. Your heartbeat turns uneven all at once. “Did he say where he was going?”
“I’m sorry, no.” The woman continues speaking after that, something about academy policy and future notification procedures, but the words dissolve into meaningless noise beneath the sudden roar building inside your head.
Your thoughts lurch violently through possibilities you can’t stop once they start. Wrong subway line. Lost phone. An accident crossing the street. Someone following him. Those older boys from last semester.
God, has something happened at school again? Has he been hiding something from you because you look too tired lately? Did you miss it because you’re always either working or sleeping or pretending you aren’t exhausted enough to collapse?
“Ms. Y/L/N?”
You realize distantly the woman had repeated your name twice. “Yes,” you answer automatically despite hearing nothing.
By the time the call ends your hands are shaking badly enough you nearly drop the phone. Panic spreads slowly but completely through your body, invasive and suffocating, cutting straight through the exhaustion you’ve grown so used to carrying that it barely registers anymore.
You call River immediately, hands shaking. Once. Twice. Three times.
Voicemail. A horrible pressure tightens in your throat. The apartment suddenly feels too quiet around you. And standing there barefoot in the middle of the tiny home you’ve spent years building carefully around your son, you realize with terrifying clarity that for the first time since becoming his mother, you have absolutely no idea where River is.
+
The atmosphere in the practice room had shifted so gradually nobody seemed to notice the exact moment it stopped being funny. Well, not entirely, at least.
Hoseok was still staring at River like he’d personally materialized out of thin air while Jimin remained half-curled into the couch cushions trying and failing not to look entertained every time the kid opened his mouth. River sat sideways in one of the lounge chairs with his backpack at his feet and Taehyung’s bottled water balanced between both hands while Taehyung himself stood nearby with his arms folded tightly across his chest.
Like someone trying to figure out how a kid he hadn’t seen in years had suddenly become old enough to disappear across Seoul by himself. “You left the academy without telling your mom,” Taehyung said finally, voice calm in that way that somehow felt far worse than yelling.
River shrugged against the oversized hoodie swallowing his frame. “I left a note.”
“A note. ”
“It was a good note.”
Taehyung stared at him flatly. “That’s not helping your case.”
Jimin made a visible effort to stop smiling at the exchange. River looked down at the water bottle in his hands instead, fingers picking quietly at the label now that the adrenaline of his dramatic entrance had finally started wearing off around the edges.
“You know your mom is probably panicking right now, right?” he asked more gently this time. River’s mouth pressed into a thin line. The silence itself answered enough.
Taehyung exhaled slowly through his nose, rubbing one hand across his jaw before crouching slightly in front of him so they were closer to eye level.
The movement alone made Hoseok glance over, something shifting across his expression at the sight. Because this version of Taehyung was unfamiliar even to them in some ways. Steady and patient, while instinctively careful without thinking about it first. Not playful younger-brother affection that he was so known for with all of them.
“When adults tell you not to disappear without saying anything, it’s not because we enjoy ruining your life,” Taehyung continued. “Your mom loves you. She’s going to think something happened to you.”
River looked away first at that. “I know.”
“Then why would you do this?” The question wasn’t sharp. If anything, it sounded genuinely confused.
River’s shoulders rose slightly beneath the hoodie before dropping again. “Because nobody listens when I say things normally.”
Even Taehyung went still for half a second.
River sighed quietly after a moment, still staring somewhere toward the floor. “She’s tired all the time now,” he admitted finally, voice lower. “Like…really tired.”
He said nothing, because what could he even say? It wasn’t his place to interfere. River huffed softly, leaning back further into the chair. “I just thought maybe if she had someone helping again, she’d sleep more.”
There was nothing the three men in the room could do that would make him feel any better. But what they could see was a little boy too worried for his mother, he decided to go recruit outside help. It was both sweet and worrisome at the same time.
“You’re still grounded.”
River blinked, startled enough that even Hoseok looked caught off guard. “What?”
“You disappeared across Seoul by yourself,” Taehyung replied immediately. “You’re lucky your mom doesn’t bury you alive when she finds you.”
“That seems dramatic.”
“It seems deserved.”
River stared at him for a second before something reluctant and horribly fond crept into his expression despite himself. “You sound exactly like her.”
Taehyung pointed once toward him without hesitation. “And now I know where you get the attitude from.”
“Genetics?”
Hoseok finally choked on laughter again while Taehyung closed his eyes briefly like he was asking the universe for patience. Then River’s phone vibrated loudly in his hoodie pocket and he slowly pulled it out.
Mom (17 missed calls)
The color drained from his face almost instantly. And just like that, the adventure ended. Taehyung held his hand out silently. River looked at the phone. Then at him. “…She’s gonna cry.” The quiet guilt in his voice finally made him sound twelve again.
Taehyung’s expression softened for exactly one second before settling back into something firm. “Yeah,” he said gently. “Probably.”
River swallowed hard, then handed over the phone. Nobody commented when Taehyung accepted it, the device already unlocked in his hand. His thumb moved automatically across the screen, navigating through contacts.
Taehyung lifted the phone toward his ear while fixing River with one last look that felt so undeniably parental it nearly startled the room all over again, disappointment wrapped carefully in concern.
River shrank slightly beneath it, as the line began ringing.
Jimin moved first. “Come on, kid” he said lightly, nudging River’s shoulder once. “You haven’t even seen the main practice room yet.”
River was immediately distracted despite himself. “The huge one?”
“The huge one,” Hoseok confirmed, already reaching over to grab the abandoned baseball cap from the couch before tossing it back toward him.
River hesitated before looking back toward Taehyung, uncertain now that the situation had become real enough to hurt people. Taehyung only tilted his head once toward the others. “Go.”
The answer came with the same calm firmness he’d been using since the phone call started, instinctively authoritative without crossing into something that wasn’t his place. River seemed to recognize it anyway. He adjusted the straps of his backpack quietly before shuffling after Jimin and Hoseok toward the door, though not before throwing one last worried glance back over his shoulder.
The second the door shut behind them, the lounge room fell startlingly quiet.
+
You barely stared at the caller as you picked up your ringing phone with your jacket halfway over your shoulder and one shoe on your feet. “River?!”
There was a pause on the other line as you frowned, balancing yourself against the counter of the kitchen bench and pulling your phone away from between your shoulder and cheek to look. It was still River’s name displayed on the screen.
“...River?”
“Hey, it’s me.”
Your body froze in shock at the familiar voice, washing over you like some ghost having come back to haunt you. “Taehyung?”
You slumped against the still closed door, head knocking back against the surface as you swallowed your panic down in gulps, your heart still racing frantically beneath your chest. “He’s with you, isn’t he?”
“Came walking in like he owned the building,” the dry amusement did not stop the worried tears from finally flowing over, and no part of you even cared that Taehyung heard as you started sobbing; once, twice and then a deep breath.
“Sorry, sorry,” you muttered out quickly. “Just — is he okay?”
Taehyung’s voice had softened from the sound of your cries. “He’s safe, don’t worry. Jimin and Hoseok hyung are giving him the grand tour of the practice room as we speak.”
That managed to make you smile a little bit as you let your knees finally weaken and slid down to the floor.
“I’m so sorry, I never expected him to go find you or even come up with something like this,” you were stumbling over your words, half-speaking to him and half-muttering to yourself. “I-I don't know what he was thinking.”
“Hey,” Taehyung said gently, straightening from where he leaned against the lounging room table. “Breathe for me first, okay?”
The words slipped out naturally, like he’d talked you down before. You tried anyway. Taehyung could hear it through the phone—the shaky inhale, the failed attempt at steadying yourself, another breath dragged together afterward.
Taehyung exhaled slowly, one hand settling against his hip while he leaned back against the edge of the table behind him. On the other end of the line, he could still hear your uneven breathing between stretches of silence.
“He really scared you, huh?” he asked softly.
A weak sound halfway between a sob and laugh escaped you. “I swear to god, I’m going to kill him.”
“Honestly? Fair.” That managed to pull another small laugh from you, exhausted and watery but real enough that some of the tension eased from Taehyung’s shoulders for the first time since River walked through the door.
The five years that went by between you suddenly felt strange now. It didn’t feel like five years, or even years to begin with. Taehyung could still picture you vividly, sitting on the floor in your small apartment somewhere, arms curled around your knees and shoe probably half on in your haste to run out the door to look for River. Taehyung swallowed hard.
“He shouldn’t have done this,” you murmured after a moment, more to yourself than him now. “God, I don’t even understand how he found you.”
“He’s smart,” Taehyung replied quietly.
A tired sound left you. “Unfortunately.”
The corner of his mouth pulled upward briefly before fading again. “He was worried about you.” Taehyung stared absently at the hardwood floor beneath his shoes while waiting for your response, but when it came your voice sounded smaller somehow.
“He shouldn’t be.”
Taehyung frowned slightly. “What does that mean?”
“It means he’s twelve,” you said quietly. “He should be worrying about school and video games and whether he’s going to fail math, not whether his mom looks tired all the time.”
Taehyung closed his eyes briefly. “You know,” Taehyung said slowly, “most kids who feel unloved don’t cross Seoul trying to fix their mom’s life.”
“Well, most kids don’t run off to find their mom’s ex-boyfriend as support.” This time your laugh came easier, even through lingering tears.
He missed that sound. The realization arrived sudden and sharp enough to almost irritate him. As if five years apart apparently hadn’t been enough for his heart to develop basic self-preservation skills.
On the other end of the line, your breathing had finally started evening out slightly. “I’m sorry you got dragged into this,” you said quietly after a moment.
Taehyung’s jaw twitched. “Why do you keep apologizing to me?”
“Because my son disappeared from school and showed up at your workplace! How did he even get in?!”
“I’m not sure you want to know.”
“...what did he do?”
He swallowed a sigh. “He declared himself as my son.”
“Oh my god.”
“In fairness,” Taehyung said dryly, “he committed to the bit impressively.”
And for one dangerous second, it almost sounded like before. Late nights. Private phone calls. Falling asleep halfway through conversations because one of you had schedules too early the next morning.Taehyung felt the memory hit both of you at once because the silence afterward changed immediately.
“...if you don’t mind looking after him a little longer, I’ll come pick him up.”
“Y/N, I can drive him—”
“No. No way. He’s already bothered you enough, I’ll grab the next subway there, it’ll take around thirty minutes to get there.”
He wanted to protest, telling you that him driving to you would take less time but you were as stubborn as he remembered. And it wasn’t his place to order you around when it came to your son. “Okay. I’ll let reception know you’re coming. Just say your name and someone will bring you up.”
“Thank you, Taehyung.”
“Of course….see you later?”
"Yeah...see you."
There was a swiftness in the way you hung up the phone, as if it couldn’t have been done any quicker. The lounge stayed quiet for a while after the call. He could still hear the muffled voices of his two members and River through the closed door in the large practice room. Yet Taehyung remained where he was, leaning most of his weight back against the edge of the counter, phone still loose in hand.
He stared absently at nothing with the adrenalin in him still pumping from hearing your voice and slowly draining from his system in uneven waves. The door opened the next minute as Jimin eased his way back inside, thankfully alone. For a moment neither of them spoke and he casually leaned against the wall opposite him, and Taehyung rubbed one hand tiredly across the back of neck – already suspecting why his friend had come back inside.
“So,” Jimin started. “Y/N’s kid, right?”
Taehyung glanced sideways at him briefly before nodding once. “Yeah.”
“You dated someone with a kid for almost three years and somehow none of us knew?”
Taehyung could only shrug. “You knew I was dating someone.”
“We knew you were in love,” Jimin corrected immediately.
Their relationship had stayed private mostly out of necessity back then, that much was true. Schedules were impossible, potential attention from the media unbearable and you yourself had never wanted River dragged anywhere near idol publicity. That meant no first introductions to the members.
Taehyung found it surprisingly easy to keep things private from his members. They were in the midst of their explosive promotions of ‘Butter’ and all the craziness that surrounded the release of that song. So whenever they weren’t together, Taehyung had been with you. It was like a little safety bubble from his hectic life.
Did the guys know he was dating? Oh there was no hiding it. He was on cloud nine most days after having been with you, but they respected the fact that you were a normal civilian with your own life. You’d always remained strangely separate from that world for a reason, and River had been even more protected than that.
“You never talked about him, only her,” Jimin continued prodding.
“Wasn’t really my thing to tell.”
“But you knew him well.”
Jimin had eyes, anyone could see it now after spending twenty minutes watching Taehyung instinctively slip into the caretaking mode around the kid without even thinking about it first.
Taehyung stayed quiet for a second. “He was little when we met,” he said finally, voice softer now around the edges. “Like…really fucking little.”
And suddenly he could picture it too clearly; River half-asleep on the couch waiting for you to come home from work. Tiny socks abandoned all over your apartment. Small hands tugging insistently at Taehyung’s sleeve asking him impossible questions about dinosaurs or superheroes or why adults drank coffee if it tasted bad.
Jimin watched something shift across Taehyung’s expression then. “You loved him too,” Jimin realized.
Taehyung blinked once before letting out a small disbelieving breath through his nose. “He’s just a kid.”
“He’s Y/N’s kid.”
Taehyung didn’t answer this time. Because what was he supposed to say? That somewhere along the line River had stopped feeling like your child and started feeling dangerously close to his too at certain moments? That he used to keep fruit snacks in his bag because River liked stealing them? That there had once been a terrifyingly brief period where domesticity with you both had started feeling so natural Taehyung forgot to be afraid of it?
Jimin watched him quietly for another second before chuckling.. “I don’t think any of us realized how serious she was to you.”
Taehyung let out a quiet breath through his nose at that, gaze dropping toward the floor. “Yeah, me neither.”
Because back then, seriousness had never really been something you discussed aloud. There hadn’t been a defining conversation or dramatic confession marking the shift from dating casually to something deeper. The first few months dating you had terrified him in ways stadium performances never could because River existed at the center of your life so completely.
There had been rules. Boundaries. Carefulness. You’d watch Taehyung around your son with quiet protectiveness at first, evaluating him constantly even while falling in love with him yourself. But River had climbed into his space so naturally anyway. As if children could sense sincerity faster than adults ever managed to.
“So what now?”
Taehyung looked back toward the lounge door again automatically, toward the kid waiting outside and the woman currently crossing Seoul to come get him. “I have no fucking clue, man.”
+
During the forty minutes it took from you hanging up the phone, to him trying not to get an anxiety attack knowing you were on your way, and he was going to see your face again for the first time in five years —Taehyung had managed to get himself into a false sense calmness when River and Hoseok joined them back inside.
Taehyung knew it was a false alarm –this relaxation – because the moment the door opened and you stood in the doorway, his heart had started thumping like a damn rabbit on crack, if rabbits even knew how to take crack.
Wait, could that even be a thing? Fuck him, his brain was apparently on crack too.
And how the vision of you managed to take what little breath he had left in his lungs. Your hand was curled tightly around the strap of your bag, while the other still held your phone loosely enough that it looked forgotten here. In what looked like an apparent rush to leave your home, your jacket was barely hanging onto your shoulder, collar twisted slightly beneath your frizzy hair. Any attempt at getting ready for work beforehand had long since been ruined by tears and panic.
Exhaustion sat visibly beneath your eyes despite the concealer hurriedly blended over it, and Taehyung felt something inside him tighten painfully at the sight. You had always been hardworking in his mind. But he had never seen you so…tired. With him you had always smiled and laughed despite your working hours. He’s never actually thought to reach out in the time between to ask how everything was going.
And now he regrets not doing it. Maybe he should have?
“River.”
The relief in your voice arrived breathless and uneven as River moved immediately, blue backpack bouncing awkwardly against one shoulder while he crossed the short distance where he sat toward you faster than he probably intended. You caught him against you before he fully stopped moving, arms wrapping tightly around his shoulders with enough force to nearly knock the breath from his lungs, and for a moment neither of you said anything at all.
You simply held him there like reassuring yourself he existed physically beneath your hands, fingers gripping the back of his hoodie tightly enough to wrinkle the fabric.
“I’m sorry,” River mumbled first into your shoulder, his voice suddenly sounding painfully young again after spending the entire evening pretending otherwise. “I’m really sorry.”
Your eyes squeezed shut briefly. “Don’t ever do that to me again.” The words came out unsteady rather than angry, buried beneath lingering fear that hadn’t fully left your body yet despite finally having him in front of you again. River nodded immediately against you, guilt written all over his face now that he was close enough to see the aftermath properly; your swollen eyes, shaking hands, the exhaustion beneath the panic.
“I’m sorry..”
“You scared me so badly.”
“I know.” And there it was again. That same quiet understanding he carried too often for a twelve-year-old, the instinctive awareness of your emotions that had probably led to this entire disaster in the first place.
Only after checking him over properly did your attention finally lift fully from your son. And land on Taehyung.
The last half a decade suddenly became very difficult to measure accurately. Because logically, yes, it had been years. But standing there now with the fluorescent lights reflecting faintly against the carpeted floor between you, Taehyung still recognized you with terrifying immediacy, down to the nervous habit of curling your sleeve over part of your hand when emotionally overwhelmed.
“Hi,” he said softly after a moment, because apparently seeing you again reduced him to a single syllable kind-of-man. Pathetic, truly.
A weak laugh escaped you before you could stop it, exhausted and disbelieving all at once. “Hi.”
The silence afterward settled strangely around the group, not awkward exactly but heavy with too much history to navigate gracefully in front of an audience. Jimin noticed first. Of course he did.
“Well,” he announced suddenly, clapping one hand lightly against Hoseok’s shoulder. “We should probably go.”
Hoseok blinked once before immediately catching on. “Right, yes. Privacy. Human decency.”
River looked between them suspiciously while the two older men began retreating toward the door where you still stood, as you awkwardly maneuvered to the side with River’s shoulder still in your grip. “You’re leaving?” The kid actually asked, sounding betrayed.
“You committed psychological warfare today,” Hoseok informed him solemnly. “This is part of your character development.”
Then they disappeared before either you or Taehyung could protest, leaving the three of you standing in the suddenly much quieter lounge room.
Taehyung could still see traces of panic lingering beneath your exhaustion now that the initial relief of finding River had passed, your hand remaining unconsciously fixed against the back of his shoulder as though some part of you still needed the reassurance that he was physically there.
River noticed it too. “I really am sorry,” he muttered again quietly.
You exhaled shakily through your nose before reaching up automatically to smooth his hair back from his forehead, the movement tired but instinctive. “We’ll talk about this properly at home.”
River visibly accepted that as impending doom. Taehyung almost smiled. Instead he swallowed and realized how parched his throat was. Then his attention fell to the clock hanging on the wall.
It was late, perhaps too late. It would be dark outside by now. “Are you heading to work after this?”
Your attention snapped back toward him like you’d forgotten he was still standing there. Something complicated crossed your expression briefly before smoothing itself away again. “Yeah, but I already texted saying I’d probably be late.”
Taehyung frowned immediately. “You’re still going?”
You were visibly confused by the question. “I can’t exactly skip shifts whenever my child decides to run away.”
The dry exhaustion in your voice almost hid how worn thin you actually sounded. Taehyung stared at you for a second longer before making a decision so quickly it was obvious he’d already been halfway there mentally anyway. “I’ll drive you.”
You opened your mouth instantly. “No.”
“I wasn’t asking.”
“And I’m not letting you. That’s definitely not your problem.”
“And yet here we are.”
Your expression tightened immediately with the same stubbornness he remembered all too well, the one that used to surface anytime someone tried helping before you’d internally decided you deserved it.
“You’ve already done enough.”
“Y/N.” The way he said your name stopped the argument for half a second. Just firm enough to cut through the automatic resistance before it could fully build momentum. Taehyung glanced briefly toward River beside you, then back again. “You both just had a horrible night. I’m not letting you drag him back across Seoul on the subway and then rush to work pretending you’re fine.”
Your jaw flexed faintly. Beside you, River had gone suspiciously quiet in the way children did when realizing adults were having conversations layered with meaning they weren’t fully meant to understand.
“You don’t have to take responsibility for us,” you said more softly this time.
Something unreadable flickered across Taehyung’s face at that. Because once upon a time, responsibility had never felt separate from loving you. He shoved the thought away immediately. “It’s a ride home,” he replied evenly. “Not a marriage proposal.”
That finally pulled a tired laugh out of you despite yourself, your hand lifting briefly toward your face as though trying unsuccessfully to hide it. “You’re still annoyingly persistent,” you muttered.
“And you’re still terrible at accepting help.”
“Because I usually survive fine without it.”
Taehyung’s eyes dropped briefly toward the dark circles beneath yours before lifting again. “That’s not really the same thing.”
River, meanwhile, stared openly between the two of you with the expression of someone watching a tennis match he definitely intended to think about later in private. Then Taehyung pointed toward him without looking away from you. “Also, your son is one missed meal away from collapsing.”
“I ate today,” River defended immediately.
Taehyung looked over. “Two protein bars in the last hour doesn’t count as nutrition.”
The familiar ease of the exchange caught you off guard enough that Taehyung saw it happen in real time, the brief flicker in your expression as old memories collided uncomfortably against the present.
You swallowed once before exhaling quietly through your nose.“…Fine,” you relented finally, exhausted enough now that the fight had mostly drained out of you. “But only because if I get on the subway right now, I might actually kill someone.”
“That’s the healthiest thing you’ve said all evening.” You rolled your eyes automatically, and the small familiar movement hit Taehyung with ridiculous force.
Get a fucking grip, Kim Taehyung.
+
The moment River had faceplanted into his bed after a quite eventful day, the snores followed quickly. He had barely managed to finish washing his face and brushing his teeth before you forced him to change into actual sleeping clothes as you gathered his laundry for a wash in the morning.
After double-checking that your son was actually quite dead to the world, did you allow yourself to relax. That meant cracking open an entire new bottle of cheap red wine and drinking straight from the source. Screw a wine glass.
You were supposed to be at work, but after the scare River had given you, you’d stomped on your pride and sent your boss a message, slightly more dramatic than it needed to be.
Hi boss, sorry I can’t come in today. River is bedridden with a fever, and I can’t let him be alone.
Though a hardass and slightly coarse, your boss had a soft-spot for children, so it worked out in your favor. Your couch-bed creaked under your weight as you let your entire body fall down on it, tucking your feet under yourself as you put on a random show on low volume for some background noise to your wine, but your head was somewhere else.
That place being the mental part of your brain that spelled out KIM TAEHYUNG WAS HERE. And apparently never fucking left, cause all you could think about was him.
Him, and his perfect face, his perfect smile, perfect body and perfect fucking everything. Because seeing him again after all these years had sent your axis tilting like the damn titanic.
He was beautiful. He had always been beautiful, don’t take it the wrong way. But how was it possible for someone to get even more beautiful with time? You felt like you shriveled down for every year that passed, while he was glowing like a greek god.
You had dated Kim Taehyung in his mid twenties — and oh, what a man he had been. You’ve never been the type of woman to throw yourself at man’s feet, girl power and all that. Yet he had taken the breath out of you every time you saw him, with his sculpted features, seductive brows and shorter black hair he had sported back then.
You didn’t think it was possible for a man such as himself to get better. But he did, to your insanity. If you thought his twenty-five year old self was a man, you were poorly mistaken. Because his thirty-year-old self had nearly done the job of making you want to get down to your knees again out of thin air.
He had always been a fit man due to his job, but he was always on the leaner side of things, very different from his gym-loving members with biceps the size of your face.
Now he had become one of them. The white henley shirt he had worn stretched deliciously over his wide and broad shoulders, falling slightly loose because his waist had apparently been so tapered that a tight shirt like that wasn’t small enough to cling to him. It was annoying how good he looked in a simple shirt and loose pair of light washed jeans.
His hair remained the same darker black, still on the shorter side but giving you a fascinating view of his masculine features. It was like a different man had gotten out of the military, and you had no qualms about it visually.
You took another sip from the bottle. No, actually. A gulp. You needed it.
Because apparently after five years of somewhat emotional stability, hard work and very responsible decision-making, the universe decided to reward you with discovering your ex-boyfriend had become even more attractive.
Fuck you. You didn’t know who you were cursing. Your weak-minded self or whichever great deity that was deciding to listen to your pathetic rambles. You glared at the television despite not actually watching it.
Your couch creaked softly as you shifted positions, tucking the blanket tighter around your legs while you groaned into the neck of the wine bottle. “You idiot, Y/N.”
The empty apartment remained unsympathetically silent. Because truly, what was the need? You'd spent an embarrassing amount of time trying not to notice them during the drive home from HYBE. Trying and failing spectacularly.
The white shirt had certainly not helped matters. Neither had the way he'd rolled the sleeves up absentmindedly while driving. Or the way his hands looked gripping the steering wheel. Or—
You pointed accusingly at the bottle. "This is your fault."
Your head fell back against the couch cushions that were basically just normal pillows at this point. Because beneath all the annoyance and attraction sat the real problem.
He was the same man you had known and fallen in love with. The man who knew how to comfort you, calm you down in the midst of a panic attack, who immediately noticed when you were tired, and probably the same man who remembered River hated egg sandwiches.
And apparently he had become a man who drove halfway across Seoul without making a big deal about it too. That was what made this dangerous. You had spent so long teaching yourself how to live without him, and now he had reappeared carrying all the same terrible habits that made you fall in love with him in the first place.
“Fuck you.” Again, to whoever wanted to listen.
+
Taehyung had experienced several genuinely bizarre moments in his life.
He’d stood on international stages in front of crowds so massive the screaming physically shook the ground beneath his feet. He’d met actors he grew up admiring, watched Jungkook accidentally set kitchen towels on fire twice in the same week, survived enlistment, award shows, global scandals with countless of women he had never even spoken to, and one deeply unfortunate incident involving Namjoon and a rented bicycle in Amsterdam that nobody was legally allowed to discuss anymore.
Yet somehow, none of those experiences prepared him for standing alone in the middle of his apartment at nearly one in the morning staring blankly at the untouched takeout sitting on his kitchen counter while his brain replayed the evening over and over again like it personally intended to ruin him.
Because what the fuck had actually just happened?
The silence inside the apartment felt unusually loud after the chaos of the last several hours. His schedules were loud enough, so coming home to dim lighting and stillness had become something precious over the years, especially after learning how exhausting constant attention could feel once the adrenaline wore off. Tonight, though, the quiet only gave his thoughts more room to spiral.
Taehyung dropped his keys onto the counter before immediately regretting the sharp metallic sound echoing through the spacious apartment. His jacket followed somewhere near the couch moments later while he wandered aimlessly toward the kitchen, opening the refrigerator despite not actually wanting anything inside it.
Fuck it. Despite it not being his first choice of a drink — last actually — he grabbed a can of beer one of his friends had left behind from their last hangout.
River had fallen asleep almost immediately after they reached your apartment building. That memory arrived first for some reason. The kid had barely managed a sleepy apology to you before nearly walking face-first into the elevator doors from exhaustion, forcing Taehyung to step in automatically with one hand against the back of his shoulder to steer him properly.
You’d laughed quietly under your breath at that—embarrassed, exhausted, fond all at once—and the sound had followed Taehyung home like a curse.
Dammit. Even now he could still picture the exact way you looked standing beneath the dim lobby lights outside your apartment building. Tired enough to barely stay upright but still checking River’s forehead for a fever because apparently motherhood had permanently rewired your brain into believing every inconvenience might secretly become pneumonia if left unsupervised.
Taehyung shut the refrigerator door harder than necessary. This was ridiculous, genuinely embarrassing behavior. If Jeongguk could see inside his head right now, he'd never know peace again.
Too long had passed since your relationship ended, and somehow all it took was one emotionally manipulative twelve-year-old appearing in his practice room for his life to completely derail itself psychologically within the span of a single evening. His phone buzzed suddenly against the counter. Taehyung looked down automatically.
Y/N:
thank you for tonight. and sorry again for the emotional terrorism.
So you still had his number. He stared at the message for several seconds before a disbelieving laugh escaped him softly into the empty apartment. Of course you’d text like that. Of course after all the panic and crying and emotional devastation, you’d still somehow circle back toward humor like instinctively trying to soften the edges of everything for everyone around you. His thumb hovered over the screen briefly.
Taehyung:
you say “sorry” too much.
Y/N:
occupational hazard
Taehyung smiled before he could stop himself.
Y/N:
river passed out before i could properly yell at him so unfortunately he survives another day
Taehyung leaned back against the kitchen counter slowly, exhaustion finally beginning to settle properly into his own body now that the night had stopped moving fast enough to distract him from it. The beer, which would have made a younger version of himself gag, tasted like a refreshing water source he’s been craving.
Wow. He’s gotten to the point of average-man-needs-beer-to-survive. That’s aging for you.
Taehyung:
he looked terrified of you earlier
Y/N:
good
he’s still grounded until university though
Taehyung laughed quietly again, rubbing one hand tiredly across his face afterward while something warm and strangely painful settled low beneath his ribs.Because this felt familiar too. Not the situation itself obviously. Nothing about today qualified as normal.
But this—late-night conversations drifting between sarcasm and sincerity, talking about River like shared concern came naturally between you both—it felt dangerously close to old habits neither of you had fully forgotten how to slip back into. The realization should have unsettled him more than it did. Instead he found himself typing again before thinking too hard about it.
Taehyung:
did you make it to work okay?
Y/N:
I ended up not going
messaged my boss river was sick. Even I have my rebellious moments despite a rebel pre-teen under my roof.
His mouth remained in a smile as he pushed himself upright again, finally grabbing the abandoned takeout container from the counter mostly for something to do with his hands.
He should sleep. He had schedules tomorrow. Meetings. Dance rehearsals. A completely normal life waiting for him in the morning that absolutely did not involve quietly unraveling over his ex-girlfriend and her son reappearing in his orbit.
A memory surfaced without permission. As if his brain has just been going haywire today searching through his mind and pushing all the happiest memories of his life to the forefront. River at seven years old sitting cross-legged on your apartment floor stealing dumplings directly off Taehyung’s plate while insisting food tasted better when it belonged to someone else.
Taehyung closed his eyes briefly. “Jesus Christ,” he muttered softly to himself. Because somewhere between the panic and the phone calls and the drive across Seoul, he’d forgotten one extremely important detail.
He never really got over you.
+
Sundays and Mondays were your off days. But that also meant resetting days for the new week of school for River, grocery runs for you while he was gone and cleaning on both parts.
Your son has always been a helping hand in the small apartment, because you had raised him as such. From as early as primary school you had been firm in a one singular rule; Clean up after yourself. River had taken to that quickly, always making sure to clean up whenever he was done. Either it was dishes, food, homework or clothes. As long as he did that, you took care of everything else for his wellbeing.
So while you were in the middle of your usual four-day meal prep plan, you noticed something strange. That arrived in the form of an empty space on the hanger besides the front door, where River’s usual bright blue backpack would be hanging.
The object usually lived there during schoolweeks, sometimes abandoned in whatever position gravity had decided was acceptable after a late night class at the academy. You had spent years stepping around it, and tripping over it. At some point you had even threatened to throw it into the Han River if he didn’t start putting it away properly.
Yet this morning, the spot was empty. So for a second you simply stared then turned to look at River where he sat eating cereal at the small dining table, just big enough for three chairs. "Where's your backpack?"
He looked up from his bowl, spoon paused halfway to his mouth. "Oh."
Your eyes narrowed immediately. "Oh?"
"I think I left it in Taehyung's car." The answer arrived with the same casual tone someone might use to mention they had forgotten an umbrella somewhere. Not an entire backpack containing textbooks, worksheets, homework assignments and approximately ninety percent of his academic responsibilities.
Your head was already pounding. "You think."
"I'm pretty sure." River returned his attention to breakfast.
You continued staring. The silence stretched long enough that he finally glanced back up. "What?"
"You don't seem remotely worried."
"Being worried won't make it appear."
That was technically true, which made it significantly more annoying. You studied him for another moment before deciding that whatever game he was playing, you currently lacked the energy to participate. Unfortunately, that still left the problem of actually retrieving the backpack. The text took longer to write than it should have.
Y/N:
morning.
Taehyung:
morning
Five years later and your stomach still reacted to something as ridiculous as a single word.
Y/N:
River left his backpack in your car.
Taehyung:
did he now?
You rolled your eyes.
Y/N:
I'm sorry.
Taehyung:
again with the sorry’s
The corner of your mouth twitched despite yourself.
Y/N:
Lol…but still, sorry
Taehyung:
I'll bring it by
Y/N:
Absolutely not.
Three dots appeared, disappeared and returned.
Taehyung:
he needs it for tomorrow, doesn’t he?
Y/N:
I can come get it
Taehyung:
I'll bring it by.
He punctuated it. As if that one little dot was enough to stop you from arguing, and you supposed it did.
Y/N:
Did you just punctuate me?
Taehyung:
Yeah I did. So deal with it.
Oh wow. Double punctuation. You could only scoff in disbelief as you stared at the screen.
“So is he coming by?”
“What?” River’s voice made you shake out of the little stupor you had fallen in as you put the phone face down on the counter and gave a perhaps too false, relaxed smile.
“My backpack.”
“Uhm, yeah. He-he’s coming by with it,” You nodded your head as you returned to the meal prep, still feeling his too knowing gaze poking at your back. “Finish your breakfast, honey. We have to go grocery shopping, remember?”
By the time the ring of the doorbell came that afternoon, you and River had just returned not long ago by luck. Groceries were still halfway unpacked, a couple of dishes were still drying on the small rack with two bowls still soaking in the sink from the morning rush before leaving.
Other than that, the small apartment looked as it always did; your couch-bed slightly rumpled from your sleeping form, duvet folded with two worn down pillows stacked on top to one side. There was laundry hanging on the rack by the cracked open window. River’s schoolbooks that weren’t in his backpack occupied most of the small dining table despite your repeated attempts to organize them.
This sight was all normal to you, yet as you crossed the room toward the door, you became conscious of everything. Things that normally blended into the background suddenly stood out with uncomfortable clarity.
Taehyung stood on the other side, looking like his usual ridiculous fashionable self. Pressed dark grey trousers with another one of those knit henley shirts popped open at the collars and cleanly tucked in at the waist. He stood there holding the backpack loosely by one strap, offering a smile in greeting, and for one weak moment all you noticed was how large he looked. Military service and time had done absolutely nothing to improve your ability to look at him objectively.
“Delivery service,” he said.
You stepped aside before your brain could embarrass you any further. “You’re ridiculous.”
He continued smiling. “I’ve heard that before.”
River appeared not long after, grin on his face as he accepted the bag and hugged the man around the waist as Taehyung ruffled his hair, before immediately retreating towards his room under the excuse of homework. Neither you nor Taehyung believed him.
It’s strange how comfortable it still felt between you two. And for some reason you couldn’t help but feel that was worse. It felt easy — far too easy even. All the time apart should have created some sort of distance. Awkwardness even, at least lingering somewhere about where either of you stood.
“You can sit down if you’re not in a rush. Tea?”
Instead of sitting down, he joined you by the small kitchenette counter, leaning against it. “What, no coffee?”
You looked at him strangely. “You don’t drink coffee.”
For some reason he froze, but then he huffed out a chuckle. “Yeah, you’re right. I’ll have some tea. Sweet, please.”
I know. But you didn’t say it out loud. “It’s still a bit of a mess. We just got back from a food shop.”
His gaze took in the three reusable bags on the floor filled to the brim — because no way were you paying extra money for plastic bags. These had lasted you years. “Let me help.”
Before you could protest while prepping the tear, Taehyung was already lifting a bag and sorting through its contents, opening your fridge and then shelves before coming to the conclusion that most things still remained in the same place.
It only took him five minutes to pack away everything and neatly fold away the bags when you handed him the steaming cup; two tablespoons of honey and a little bit of lemon. He accepted it gratefully, blowing at it before taking a sip.
The apartment settled into a comfortable quiet while you finished washing the dishes left in the sink, neither of you speaking for several minutes. There had once been a time when silence with Taehyung felt easier than conversation with most people.
You became aware of his gaze only gradually, but he wasn’t staring at you. Just moving through the apartment quietly, lingering nowhere long enough to guess what he was thinking. You dried your hands carefully before speaking. "It's not usually this messy." The moment the words left your mouth, you regretted them.
Taehyung glanced toward you, and something softened in his expression. "Y/N."
You hated when he said your name like that. "There's nothing wrong with your apartment."
The response should have eased the embarrassment. Instead it somehow made it worse. Your chest tightened unexpectedly as it seemed to do quite often around him.
The conversation drifted elsewhere after that. School. River. Work. Small topics that somehow filled nearly forty minutes before either of you noticed the time. And when Taehyung eventually stood, you walked him to the door.
"Thank you again," you said quietly. "For bringing it."
"You're welcome."
You found yourself looking at him, truly looking without pretending you weren’t. At the familiar curve of his mouth. The dark hair falling slightly across his forehead. The face you had spent years teaching yourself not to miss. The effort suddenly felt insultingly wasted.
"I'll see you around?" The words were casual. Because for the first time since he'd reappeared in your life, you realized how much you wanted that to be true.
"Yeah." The door closed after him., leaving you standing motionless for a moment before shaking yourself free of it.
+
The funny thing about routines is that people generally don’t notice them forming. One day something happened once. Then twice. Then enough times that eventually nobody questioned it anymore. That was how Taehyung found himself standing outside River's academy three weeks later beneath a black umbrella while rain hammered against the pavement around him. The rain had arrived about three days ago, terrorizing Seoul in its drowning depths. Not the light drizzle forecast by the weather app but proper Seoul rain, thick enough to blur buildings behind sheets of water and send pedestrians sprinting beneath awnings.
Practice had actually held him late, or later than he planned to be when he checked his watch for the fifth time in the last hour. Across the room, Namjoon noticed. "Do you have somewhere to be?"
"Yeah." Taehyung grabbed a towel and wiped sweat from his neck. "I need to leave in twenty."
That immediately attracted attention, and not because they couldn't, but because after enough years together, schedules had developed a strange sort of collective ownership, everyone was curious by nature. "What for?" Jeongguk asked.
"I'm picking up River."
The sentence left his mouth with enough casual certainty that it took him several seconds to understand why nobody was saying anything afterward. Around him the music had stopped, though he couldn't remember who had paused it, and six different expressions ranging from confusion to outright concern were currently directed at him from various corners of the practice room.
"What?" he finally asked.
Jeongguk blinked first. "You're doing what?"
"Picking up River."
"From where?"
"His academy."
Taehyung looked between them. The answer felt self-explanatory. Y/N had texted earlier that morning asking if there was any chance he could help because she'd been called into work unexpectedly, and River's classes ended before she could leave. It was raining hard enough that half of Seoul seemed determined to drown. He had a car. River needed a ride. The chain of logic felt straightforward enough that he was beginning to suspect everyone else had collectively forgotten how transportation worked.
"You know his academy schedule?" Seokjin asked carefully.
At some point over the previous few weeks he'd simply learned it; Tuesday and Thursday. Finished later on Fridays, because exam season meant extra sessions. The information existed in his head now. The room erupted before he could formulate a response. Jungkook nearly folded in half laughing on the floor, whilst Hoseok looked strangely delighted. But Jimin looked like he was trying very hard not to laugh directly in Taehyung's face. "You're unbelievable."
"He needed a ride."
"That's not the point."
Taehyung rolled his eyes and checked his phone. A new message had arrived.
Y/N:
sorry
He stared at it for a moment. The woman apologized more than anybody he'd ever met.
Taehyung:
stop apologizing
Y/N:
that's probably not going to happen
His mouth twitched. Honestly, everyone was being a bit too dramatic. It was just a favor. Back to the present, the weather forecast had obviously lied. Taehyung didn’t even know if that was allowed, but it certainly felt like a law was being broken in some way.
Water bounced off the road in sheets. Students poured from the building in clusters, ducking beneath umbrellas and jackets while parents waited along the curb. The mask he wore was a shield against anyone who was interested in looking twice, but also hid the tiredness on his features as he yawned and checked his watch. Three minutes late, because teenagers seemed biologically incapable of leaving any building efficiently.
River emerged carrying a backpack and immediately spotted him, and his expression transformed into something suspiciously pleased. "Hey."
"Hey."
“Your mom won’t be back until after your bedtime today, so I’m driving you home.”
“Cool.”
They both settled into the car as the rain continued hammering around them. “Are you hungry?”
“A little bit,” River shrugged, slouching into a comfortable position in the front seat. “But mom’s packed a lunch box in the fridge.”
“Hm,” Taehyung patiently waited for the other cars to move before blinking himself out and beginning the drive home. Well, your home. “How about chicken?”
River’s head popped up straight, anticipation shining in his eyes. “Now?”
Taehyung smirked. Bingo. “Yeah, why not? It’s a Friday night, there’s no school tomorrow and no mom to tell us what to do. I say fried chicken and pizza.”
“Can I get soda?”
“Of course, it’s a set deal after all.”
“...if mom finds out, I'm blaming you.”
“Don’t worry, kid. She won’t.”
—
Oh you absolutely did.
At 3 AM too, trying to stumble quietly through the front door on your dangerous high heels after your shift. But the moment the door closed behind you, you noticed the smell. Definitely something fried, that made you frown in confusion.
You smelled like the usual smell of cigarettes and a mix of perfume from everyone surrounding you for hours and badly craved a shower. But when you turned fully around shoes finally off your aching feet, you skidded in surprise more than genuine shock.
Taehyung was sleeping. Draped gracelessly on your old couch-bed that was just a bit too small for his large body, but soft snores came out of him anyway.
Something unexplained in you simply melted at the sight. Softened like a marshmallow being squished, and you couldn’t help just standing there, taking in the sight like a lovestruck fool.
That was when you finally found the source of the fried smell. A couple of leftover wings and two pieces of pepperoni pizza neatly placed on a plate and covered with plastic – very obviously for you. There was no sign of any packaging the food would have arrived in, which was a little strange. But you didn’t have the energy, nor cared enough to find out why.
I should wake him. That was the reasonable choice. Instead you went to the bathroom to take a shower and get yourself ready for bed.
And after a long shift life today only took you twenty minutes, and you drifted back out to a snoring Taehyung with toweldried, damp hair — too afraid to use a blowdryer this late. Hesitating only for a moment, you gently put a hand on his shoulder, shaking him gently. “Tae.”
“Hm.” He mumbled, not truly responding.
“Taehyung.” This time you gave him a squeeze as slowly his eyes started to flutter open.
He blinked blearily up at you before slowly starting to look around. “Oh shit,” he grumbled, slowly sitting up with a groan. “Sorry, I was supposed to leave after River fell asleep.”
“Hey, don’t worry about it,” you smiled, sitting yourself down next to him. “You must be exhausted, you picked him up straight after practice.”
“Probably not as much as yourself,” he was more awake now, looking at you closely. “Didn’t even notice the shower turn on.”
“That’s because you were snoring.”
“Rude.”
You both laughed quietly, the sound soft in the sleeping apartment. Neither of you seemed particularly interested in raising your voices and risking waking River.
Your eyes drifted to the plate on the counter “You saved me food?”
“Hm.”
“You didn't have to.”
“Yeah, well.” He rubbed a hand over the back of his neck. “You were working all night.”
The apartment felt strangely warm despite the rain still tapping against the windows. The dim light above the kitchen sink painted everything in soft gold, and exhaustion made the edges of the world feel gentler than usual.
“How was he?” you asked.
“He survived.”
“High praise.”
Taehyung snorted. “He did well. Finished his academy work. Tried to convince me that soda counts as hydration.”
You don’t know what you expected after sending him that one desperate message asking him to pick up River, because the city was drowning outside. In rare moments like this you would splurge on a taxi to go pick him up and back home, but today work had been inevitable.
Neither should you be surprised, because it was Taehyung. He'd fed him dinner, apparently entertained him for hours, tucked him into bed, cleaned up the evidence, and somehow ended up asleep on your couch waiting for you to get home, whether he admitted to it or not.
Suddenly you became very aware of how close you were sitting. Your bare knee was touching his, dressed in your oversized t-shirt and sleeping shorts. Close enough that you could see the faint crease beneath his eyes from exhaustion. Enough to smell his shampoo beneath the lingering scent of fried food. And even more enough that if either of you moved even slightly—
You stood up like the coward you were.
Taehyung took the hint like a champ, following you and grabbing his brown leather jacket draped over the back of the couch. “I should go. Early studio session tomorrow.”
You bit down on your lip, suddenly feeling bad you had somehow managed to chase him away. He’s your ex for a reason, Y/N. Remember that. “Of course. Thank you again for the favor.”
He looked at you then, both still standing a little closer than usual by the front door. His dark eyes gazed at you with so many emotions you didn’t dare to figure out.
There was no secret in the way your breath hitched when he reached out to tuck a piece of damp hair behind your ear, fingers trailing against your jaw as he pulled back. "I'll always help if you need me."
And for some reason you couldn’t help your next course of action; you stepped forward, leaning up to press a soft kiss against his cheek.
“Good night, Tae.”
“Sweet dreams, Y/N.”
+
He knew where the mugs were. The realization arrived while he was reaching automatically toward the cabinet beside the sink, his hand already moving before he consciously registered what he was doing. A month ago he would have asked. Now he didn't.
Somehow he'd also learned where Y/N kept the spare batteries, which drawer held takeout menus, and which floorboard near River's bedroom door creaked loudly enough to wake half the apartment after midnight. None of that information seemed particularly useful, yet his brain had collected it anyway, quietly filing it away beside choreography, lyrics, and schedules he actually needed for work.
Which probably said something about him.He wasn't entirely sure he wanted to know what. The kettle clicked behind him and before he could reach for it, he heard the familiar shuffle of socked feet approaching down the hallway.
"You're here early."Taehyung glanced over his shoulder, Y/N was shuffling into the kitchen, still half asleep.
Your voice still carried the roughness of someone who hadn't been awake for more than five minutes. You emerged from the bathroom rubbing one eye, hair escaping in several directions and dressed in a sweatshirt that looked large enough to house a family of four.
Taehyung poured hot water into two mugs. "You said you wanted to leave by eight."
"I did." You yawned. "Unfortunately, I also wanted to stay asleep."
A faint smile tugged at his mouth as he handed her one of the mugs, his with sweet tea and yours with the blackest coffee he could manage to make.
The entire situation had started two days ago with what was supposed to be a routine dentist appointment. Apparently River's usual clinic had no availability for nearly a month, which had resulted in them being referred to a specialist office on the opposite side of Seoul. Unfortunately that appointment happened to fall on the same day Y/N had somehow managed to secure three separate interviews for administrative positions in the same district.
Taehyung had overheard the conversation while you were complaining about it over the phone — because yes, they were talking on the phone like normal now, shocker — You’d been trying to figure out train schedules, appointment times and travel distances all at once when he'd interrupted.
"What time should I pick you up?"
"No, Tae, it's okay."
"It wasn't a yes or no question."
Now, standing in your kitchen while morning sunlight struggled through grey clouds outside, he still wasn't entirely sure why you’d argued so much. River wandered into the room moments later looking equally half-awake. "Morning."
Taehyung ruffled his hair. “Where’s the ‘good’ in that?”
"It's seven forty-five."
"That's morning."
The drive across the city took longer than expected. Weekend traffic was not supposed to exist according to every law of common sense, yet somehow Seoul continued finding new ways to prove that theory wrong. By the time they merged onto the expressway, River had headphones on and his forehead pressed against the window while Y/N sat in the passenger seat reviewing notes from a folder balanced on your lap.
For the first twenty minutes you barely looked up. Every so often you would underline something, flip a page, pause, then return to the beginning. "You know you're prepared, right?"
Your gaze lifted. "For what?"
"The interview."
You looked back down at your notes. "I know."
"You don't sound convinced."
The corner of your mouth twitched. "That's because being prepared and being nervous aren't mutually exclusive."
He let the subject drop after that, though he noticed you closed the folder a few minutes later and spent the rest of the drive looking out the window instead.
The clinic occupied the third floor of a modern office building squeezed between a pharmacy and a café. After checking River in and filling out enough paperwork to satisfy several government agencies, they settled into the waiting room. The specialist had warned them there would be a delay, thirty minutes, maybe forty.
Taehyung wore a cap, carefully lowered with a mask and made sure to keep his chin down as River disappeared through a set of double doors with a nurse while Y/N remained behind, visibly trying not to pace.
Taehyung watched your attempt this for approximately ninety seconds before rising back to his feet. "Come on."
"Where?"
"You need coffee."
You rolled your eyes. "I already had coffee."
"You need better coffee." Certainly not that weak powdered shit you got for a steal at the market, even he as a non-coffee drinker would know tasted like water.
The café downstairs was small and crowded, tucked into the corner of the building beneath warm yellow lights and shelves overflowing with pastries. They ended up by the window watching pedestrians hurry through the street outside.
You stared into your cup; an iced americano with two splashes of syrup. "I think I'm more nervous than I should be."
"You haven't interviewed in a while, right?"
"Four years," then you laughed from the apparent funny memory. "I was hopeful back then to get away from the club for a more daylight saving job, but then got rejected three days later."
Taehyung looked at you. “Don’t feel bad, the job market has been shit for as long as we can remember.”
You smirked "When you say it out loud it sounds even worse."
“You spent those years raising a kid, Y/N. You’re allowed to take your time.”
You lowered your gaze for a moment before taking another sip of coffee.
By the time you returned upstairs, River was still with the specialist and the waiting room had grown busier. Parents occupied most of the chairs now, children scattered throughout the space with varying levels of patience. Somewhere a cartoon played quietly from a mounted television while a receptionist fielded phone calls behind the desk. Y/N checked the time. Your first interview was in a little over an hour.
Taehyung could see you mentally calculating distances again. You had always done that. Whenever life became complicated, you tried solving it like an equation. If you organized every variable correctly, perhaps nothing would go wrong. Unfortunately life had never been particularly interested in following instructions.
When River finally emerged, he looked mildly annoyed but otherwise unharmed. "Good news," he announced, dropping into a chair. "I don't have any cavities."
"See?" Y/N reached over to smooth down a piece of his hair. "I told you."
"The bad news is they talked about flossing for twenty minutes."
Taehyung snorted. "Tragic."
"It was."
The first interview occupied a professional office building overlooking a busy intersection. Taehyung parked nearby while you disappeared inside clutching the folder. River remained in the passenger seat scrolling through his phone. When you finally emerged forty minutes later, you looked somewhat thoughtful. "How was it?"
You buckled her seatbelt before answering. "I think it went okay."
The uncertainty in your voice suggested you were already replaying every answer you'd given, so Taehyung reached into the cup holder and handed you a bottle of water. Years ago, after every interview, every presentation, every stressful appointment, you had always complained about being thirsty afterward. The memory surfaced so naturally it startled him. Apparently his brain had decided certain details were worth keeping forever.
The second interview went better. The third ran late. By the time they finally escaped the building, the afternoon had slipped toward early evening and all three of them were exhausted.
"Food," River declared immediately.
"I second that," Taehyung agreed.
Y/N laughed, the sound carried across the sidewalk as they walked.
River demolished an impressive amount of food, and halfway through the meal, he looked up from his plate "Are you guys dating again?"
The resulting silence could have qualified as a natural disaster. Taehyung nearly choked on his drink, while across the table Y/N looked equally horrified.
“River!”
He blinked. “What? You’ve been together the entire month.”
"No." The answer arrived from both adults simultaneously.
River looked between you. "Okay." Then, incredibly, he returned to eating as though he hadn't just detonated a bomb in the middle of lunch.
Taehyung stared after him. "You raised him."
"Don't blame this on me."
"I'm absolutely blaming this on you."
For the next few minutes neither looked directly at the other, which only made River's question more annoying.. Because if the answer was so obvious, why had it suddenly become difficult to meet your eyes?
Unfortunately it remained lodged somewhere in the back of Taehyung's mind for the rest of the afternoon. He thought about all the nights Y/N spent working. The constant balancing act of bills, schedules, school forms, groceries and responsibilities that never seemed to end. Most people only saw how capable she was, but very few noticed how much effort it took.
When they arrived back in front of their old apartment building, you lingered by the car. For a few moments neither seemed particularly eager to say goodbye. "You really didn't have to spend your entire day doing this."
Taehyung leaned against the driver's door, and annoyingly noticed how a breeze caught several loose strands of hair near your face. "I know." The answer escaped before he could overthink it.
Y/N's expression softened. The distance between them suddenly felt very noticeable.
Then River opened a window somewhere above them. "Mom!"
Both looked up as River leaned halfway out. "Did you remember to buy milk?"
You closed your eyes and Taehyung laughed. And just like that, the moment dissolved. "Goodnight, Tae.”
"Goodnight."
You disappeared inside the building a moment later. Taehyung remained where he was for several seconds afterward, staring at the illuminated windows above before he shook his head, climbed into the car and drove away. The strange thing was that he was already wondering when he'd see them again.
+
The email arrived on a Wednesday afternoon while you were folding laundry.
At first you nearly missed it. Because your inbox was horribly unorganized with advertisements, appointment reminders, upcoming bills and some more. The notification appeared between them so seamlessly you nearly deleted it, until the company name caught your attention.
You had to read it once, then twice and also a third time; because apparently your brain was unable to process any good news without suspicion.
Dear miss Y/N.
We are pleased to offer you the position—
You screamed. Actually swear-to-god squealed like a pig as you dropped everything and jumped in place like some young school girl having just received a letter from her crush. And then a strange sound escaped you; somewhere between a laugh in disbelief and a sob.
Ten years of late nights. Ten years of watching sunrise from the wrong side of the day. Ten years of cigarette smoke clinging to your clothes no matter how many times you washed them.
And now you finally got it; an actual job. The kind with office hours and paid leave and weekends that belonged to you. You sat motionless on the couch for several seconds before reaching for your phone.
Still smiling, you opened your messages, and that was where the problem started. Because your first instinct was calling Taehyung. In just the past month itself he had somehow managed to trickle himself back into the everyday moments of your life, and you simply forgot who he was as a whole.
He wasn’t BTS’s V, the global superstar. Just Tae. Your Tae, and River’s Taehyung.
Your movement had stopped midway as you slowly stared at the screen instead. The conversation sat near the top of your messages; a ridiculous number of texts accumulated over the past month; Photos of River, questions about schedules, random observations and arguments about whether instant coffee should legally qualify as coffee.
It was a problem, you decided. Because you were exes for a reason. Because you had broken his heart and yours along with it five years ago for a reason. That day has haunted you far longer than it should have — his betrayed eyes staring at you as if he couldn’t understand why?
Why now, after three years together did you suddenly decide his lifestyle was too much for River — and it was enough to make you stay away from any more potential interests who had graced your path in the years to follow.
He could have fought you all he wanted back then, but as a single mother who only knew hardship in the form of scrutiny from strangers, past co-workers and even distant family for your choices, that had been an easy one.
This wasn't good. You could not risk River’s future again by finding yourself in Taehyun’s orbit. Your son was on the cusps of a teenager now. High school was coming up, the CSAT which you heard was brutal, and then any university he wanted.
How could that work if the world suddenly knew Kim Taehyung had a child under his wing, biological or not. Falling in love with a single mother with a background in dodgy clubs and bars, despite your new job offer.
The past didn’t change. You had to stop this.
So you set your phone face down on the couch and returned to your tasks. Taehyung would understand.
+
Taehyung did not fucking understand.
Because across the city, he was staring at the unread message he had sent three days ago. The one before that had been read. Then ignored.
His apartment was quiet, and practice had ended hours ago. Normally he would have looked at his phone and seen a text message from you or River, or even both. A complaint, or a photo of some completely unnecessary observation that somehow became a twenty-minute conversation. But there has been nothing for days from your side.
River still texted constantly. Weird memes he demanded Taehyung to know, sneak texting in class asking if he knew the answer to a math question, to which Tae’s answer would be ‘I became an idol for a reason, kid.’
River:
Hah, touché.
The fact that the kid even knew what touché meant in a context just showed how far beyond his peers he was with his vocabulary.
The issue wasn’t whether Taehyung was smart enough for middle school math, but the fact that you were deliberately ignoring him. That had to be it.
At first he assumed you were busy. Perhaps tired and distracted. Now, nearly a week later, he was beginning to suspect something else. So he did what any respectable male would do — hopefully — when faced with an issue of ghosting in their big age; he replayed the last month repeatedly and arrived at the same conclusion every time.
Nothing had happened. At least to his understanding. One day everything had been fine, and the next you had suddenly begun stepping backwards. He found himself wondering whether he should text again. And for the first time, he hesitated.
Because this pattern looked familiar. To the same weeks, years before you had decided to end it between you the first time. A time which he would rather not revisit with how much the split had fucked him up mentally in the midsts of concert cancellations and a worldwide pandemic knocking at everyone’s door.
Fuck. You were doing it again. Distancing yourself and then you would drop the bomb on him. His thumb hovered over the screen, but before he could do anything a new text popped up.
River:
Mom got the job
He sat up so quickly he nearly knocked over the glass of water on the coffee table.
Taehyung:
What?
River:
The office one!!
Taehyung stared at the message, a strange warmth spreading through his chest. You got it. Of course you did, he had never doubted your capabilities.
Without thinking he opened your conversation; congratulations. But then he paused…and deleted it. Because suddenly he wasn't sure whether the message would even be welcome. Two weeks ago he would've probably already been halfway through an argument about why you deserved the position. Eventually he typed anyway.
Taehyung:
River told me.
Congratulations, Y/N.
You earned it.
As expected. No reply.
+
By the end of the second week, River had started to notice.
You were washing dishes one evening, a task that seemed endless because there were always some dishes to be done.
You had cut down your hours at the club, but promised your long-time boss to finish up the shifts assigned to you out of the month, so they were mostly on the weekends. Your new office job — front desk secretary — was going surprisingly well. They were taking their time learning you the ropes, because the previous employee was an old woman in her mid-sixties who was ready to retire, and had dedicated half her life to this place.
She also assured the money was worth it. The job had already changed your schedules too. All dinner happened before nine PM, around five before River had to go to the academy at six.
Oftentimes than not, River wouldn’t have time for a proper dinner before having to rush off for after school studies, so you always had a prepped lunch/box ready for him to go as you ate dinner alone before work. But these days you were both home, and you had more time to fix proper food before he left to eat together.
You were so caught up in your thoughts you barely noticed River sneaking up to you and leaning against the counter, nervously tugging at the sleeves of his shirt.
“Did you and Tae fight?”
The plate nearly slipped from your grip. “Why do you ask, honey?”
“He just hasn’t been around much.”
“Hm, he’s busy, you know that.”
He didn’t look convinced. And unfortunately for you, your son had inherited entirely too much perception. “Then why haven’t you talked to him?”
“We talk.”
“No, he talks. You ignore him.”
The statement landed with uncomfortable accuracy as you forced on a stiff smile, reaching for the kitchen towel to dry your hands. “Did he tell you that?”
River shrugged. “No, I can tell, mom.”
Of course he could. Children noticed more than adults liked to admit. So you pretended to have something to do. Re-folding the already pristine blanket on the couch, fluffing up pillows that didn’t need it and straightening up a couple of stray books and files from your work.
“Mom.” His voice was somehow gentler now.
And you hated how much he saw that he needed to fix his own usual attitude to approach you. “Yes, honey?”
River clearly hesitated before asking. "Did he do something wrong?"
That made you pause, your back still turned to your son as you stared at your hands without clearly seeing. Did he?
No, there was no doubt of it. Taehyung hadn’t done anything wrong. He’d been kind, patient and reliable. Every quality that should have reassured you somehow achieved the opposite.
"No," you admitted quietly. "He didn't do anything wrong."
River nodded, as if he already suspected the truth and was just waiting to hear it from you. You stood there for a moment longer before making a decision, sitting down on the couch-bed and patting the spot next to you. "Come sit with me for a minute."
To your amusement, that immediately made him suspicious. Which was fair enough. No adult had ever spoken those words before introducing a serious conversation.
Still, he pushed away from the counter and dropped onto the couch beside you as your fingers found their comfortable place in his hair, brushing through it until he grumbled. “Mom stop it, I just brushed it.”
You chuckled, but stopped. Your boy was obviously starting to grow up. You were trying to figure out where to start. The problem was that most of this conversation involved realities no twelve-year-old should have to think about.
Unfortunately River stopped being a typical twelve-year-old ages ago. “Honey…” You paused, still unsure. "How much do you actually know about Tae's life?"
River blinked. “A lot?”
You smiled despite yourself. "I mean besides songs and concerts."
"Oh." He thought about it. "Not much, I guess."
That was about what you'd expected. Because from River's perspective, Taehyung wasn't a global celebrity; he was Tae.
The man who picked him up from the academy when it rained. Who bought them fried chicken and pizza in secret, and who answered his ridiculous texts in class without complaint.
You folded your hands together. "When we were together before, there were months where I barely saw him. Do you remember any of that?”
Five years ago, River was only seven and had only been four when the two of you first met. “Not much,” River shrugged. “I remember glimpses and his face, but most of the memories were from before you broke up.”
“Right. And the times I barely saw him weren't because he didn't want to. Because he couldn't."
The memories surfaced easier than expected; Cancelled plans, phone calls squeezed between schedules and birthdays celebrated a week late. Entire conversations were postponed because somebody needed him somewhere else.
"You know how sometimes he disappears for a few days because of work?"
River nodded.
"Imagine that, except longer."
His expression grew more serious. "How long?"
You laughed softly. There wasn't much humor in it. "Sometimes weeks."
Through the rain stained window, Seoul looked deceptively peaceful at night. The building beside yours having glowing LED signs that gave flashes of gentle colour into the apartment.
"There's also everything else."
"What else?"
You hesitated, and not because you didn’t want to tell him the truth. But rather how you were going to form it without scaring him away. "People become interested."
River frowned. "What does that mean? Like fans?"
"It means strangers think they're entitled to know things you’re not willing to give up." The answers came easier now, flowing out of you with no stop. "They want photos. Information. Stories."
People invent entire relationships from a single photograph, deciding who deserved happiness and who didn't. You remembered how exhausting it had been even though it hadn’t been about you. But just the thought of it being you one day had felt terrifying.
"If people found out we were spending time with him, there would be attention." For once, River remained quiet and you appreciated it. Where most adults rushed to fill silences or to stop children from talking, your son had the rare ability to listen.
"Maybe nothing serious," you shrugged. "Or maybe a lot. Nobody knows until it happens." The uncertainty had always been the worst part for you. Of never knowing where the line was and when your last day of privacy would simply stop.
“So you’re scared.”
You smiled faintly. "Yeah." For the first time that evening, there was no point pretending otherwise. "I'm scared."
Saying it out loud felt strangely relieving.
River stared at the ceiling for several moments, thinking. "Do you still love him?"
You huffed, not that it had been a funny question at all. Because there was something absurd about trying to explain feelings that had survived this long. “I don’t think I ever stopped.”
The admission hung in the air, until your son nodded. Then he suddenly hugged you, shocking you with the sudden affection as you giggled and pulled him into you.
His grip was strong around your neck when he spoke, never letting go. "Mom."
“Hm?”
"If you're going to say no to him..." His grip somehow tightened a bit. "Just make sure you're saying no because you don't want it, and not because of me.”
Your chest tightened and you pulled away, frowning. “Honey…”
“I’m big now, mom,” River declared. “Or getting big at least. You don’t have to worry about me as much. If Tae makes you happy, then I want you to have it.”
I’ll be damned. You still struggled to comprehend the maturity your son possessed, and you never understood where it came from.
And somehow that answer was worse; because he understood. Perhaps not all of it. Perhaps not the years of experience and disappointment and uncertainty that came with loving somebody the rest of the world believed belonged to them, but enough.
Enough to realize you weren't protecting him from Taehyung. You were protecting both of you from everything that came attached to him.
“Thank you, sweetheart.”
+
It had been raining then too, he recalled. It’s fucking ironic, actually.
Taehyung remembered that part with irritating clarity. Rain against the windows, River asleep in the next room after refusing to go to bed until he had finished reading a comic aloud with all the voices, and the smell of instant ramen lingering because neither of them had felt like cooking
It has felt like a completely ordinary evening. The two of you relaxing together after food, him telling you about his crazy day and how schedules were changed to fit the current covid regulations. And that made the memory so unbearable, he had made sure to block it away.
You had stood by the kitchen, being uncharacteristically quiet, answering questions a beat too late or laughing at the wrong moments that he chalked up to tiredness at first. Taehyung had noticed it eventually. “What’s wrong?”
“Hm, nothing.”
The lie was automatic. He could hear it before you finished speaking.
He stood up from his seat, crossing the floor to stand beside you as you avoided his gaze. “Y/N.”
You closed your eyes briefly, clutching the swamp in your hand before whispering. “Please don’t.”
“Don’t what?”
“Look at me like that.”
His stomach tightened. "Then tell me the truth."
For a long moment you had said nothing. That same stupid rain pittering and pattering against the window.
When you finally spoke, your voice had been too steady for his liking. "I think we should stop this."
His heart had dropped, but he kept his composure. “Stop what?”
"Us."
Fuck. The word seemed to hang in the kitchen. Was this a joke?
So he did what seemed reasonable. He laughed. Once, short and nothing faint of disbelieving. "Where is this coming from?"
“Tae—”
“No. We were fine yesterday, Y/N. We were fine this morning when River spent twenty minutes trying to convince me that cereal counts as dinner and you were laughing about it. So don't tell me this came out of nowhere."
Your grip tightened on the swamp until your knuckles whitened. “It didn’t come out of nowhere. I’ve been thinking about it for a while.”
It felt like his heart had been chipping off in real time at those words. “You have?”
You looked towards River’s room before answering. “Because he’s getting older.”
He had frowned, jaw clenching. “What does that have to do with us.”
“Everything.”
You had finally met his eyes, and he saw the fear before truly understanding it. “He still thinks you’re just someone who comes over sometimes. A fun uncle he really likes. He’s getting attached, and every time you leave he asks when you’re coming back.”
“I do come back.”
“You can’t promise that.”
It was like you were punching him for every word. "What?"
“You can’t promise that your schedule won’t change, or that your company won’t send you away somewhere for months. Not to mention the scandals, tours or other things that pull you away.”
"So this is about my job." His jaw had tightened, shoulders stiff as his entire weight leaned on the hand gripping the counter. “Y/N, you knew this when we started dating.”
"No Tae, it's about my son." You had taken a shaky breath. “I know what your life is, and I’m not asking you to change it for me. But River deserves stability, and I can’t keep letting him build a picture of something I don’t know how to guarantee.”
Taehyung had closed in on you, physically turning your around to face him as he desperately clutched your face between his large hands. Yours hung at your side.
"Then let me guarantee it, baby. Please.”
You looked devastated by the answer. "How?”
The question stopped him."How, Tae?" Tears slipped down your face. "Can you promise me nobody will ever take a picture?"
Could he?
"Can you promise me River will never have to read comments about himself online?"
That one felt like a hit. Because it was clear.
"Can you promise me you'll never miss birthdays? School events? Parent meetings?"
No. He couldn’t promise you that. “Y/N, please. Let me try.”
Your eyes had filled, and that was when he knew you had already made up your mind. “I’m sorry, Tae.”
For some reason he had continued trying. “I love him.” The confession came out rougher than he intended.
"I know," you whispered. "That's what makes this so hard."
For a second he thought you might change your mind. He could feel your tremors, the way you kept biting the inside of your cheek trying not to cry.
Instead you stepped back, and his arms fell limply to his sides. “I have to prioritize River.”
“I never asked you to choose between us.”
Your voice was so deceptively soft. “But I am.”
The apartment suddenly felt too small. Taehyung looked toward the hallway, toward the room where River was sleeping peacefully, completely unaware that his mother was dismantling both of their lives because you believed it was the safest thing to do.
When he looked back at Y/N, you were crying silently. "I'm sorry."
He hated those words. And perhaps his next words even more. "Don't apologize if this is what you want."
Your expression broke. "That's the problem, Tae."
You didn't want this, but you were choosing it anyway.
The realization hollowed him out from the inside. Anger would have been easier. Betrayal would have been easier. Instead he was watching someone he loved break her own heart while convincing herself it was the responsible thing to do.
He picked up his jacket because he couldn't think of anything else to do. At the door he paused. Behind him, you were still standing in the kitchen, one hand pressed over your mouth to keep yourself quiet.
"If I walk out that door," he said without turning around, "I don't know how to come back from this."
Your answer came after a long, shaking silence. "I’m sorry."
That was the last thing you said before he left.
+
The club was surprisingly busy for a Thursday night, and you couldn’t fathom why. You were stationed behind the bar today, and that role allowed you to wear slightly more relaxed clothes compared to your hostess outfits.
You had been working here nearly as long as River was old, minus two years. So you had the privilege of having been through every role; from hostess, to waitress, dancer and now bartender. The boss rouletted you based on what you were feeling due to your seniority in the establishment, and having River as a priority..
Colour you surprised when one of your co-workers stationed on the floor suddenly came up to you. “Y/N! Boss wants you in Room 4 for a client.”
You looked up from the lime wedges you were cutting behind the bar with immediate suspicion while she leaned halfway across the counter toward you looking deeply entertained. You frowned. “I’m not on the floor today. Find someone else.”
“I mean,” she repeated slowly, “some rich guy just dropped enough money to make management temporarily forget labor laws.”
“Are you fucking serious?” You groaned. “How much are we talking.”
“No idea, girl. But you gotta hurry.”
Your frown deepened.. “Then he can request someone actually working the floor.”
“He did.”
“And?”
“And he wanted you.”
That made you stop moving entirely. “Why?”
Your coworker shrugged helplessly. “Boss said take the room.”
“Ugh fine,” You pulled out the tie in your ponytail, letting your hair flow loose, despite the mess it was in. “Asshole better not complain that I’m covered in lime juice and beer spills.”
“You’re wearing booty shorts and a crop top in a nightclub, Y/N. I think society will survive.”
The hallway leading toward the private rooms stayed quieter than the main club floor, music dulling into a low vibration beneath your feet while warm amber lighting stretched across dark walls and closed doors. On your way there, you double checked yourself in the camera of your phone to make sure you looked presentable enough, while shoving a hand down your top to adjust your breasts so they looked slightly more perky in their positioning.
Anything for the tips, while you were already forced down the road. You opened the door without much ceremony, and froze to a stop.
Fuck me sideways. Taehyung stood near the edge of the room looking just slightly awkward enough to ruin any intimidating effect the expensive setting might’ve created. Dressed down in dark clothes and a cap pulled low despite the private booking, he still looked absurdly out of place against velvet seating and dim club lighting, like someone who had wandered accidentally into the wrong scene halfway through filming.
“…Are you serious?”
Taehyung visibly relaxed at seeing you rather than someone else. “Hi.”
You wanted to be angry. But a part of you couldn’t seem to muster something other than mild irritation. “What are you doing here?”
“...you weren’t answering my messages.”
“S0 you show up to my workplace?” You shot back. “I’m working. That’s why.”
“You’ve been working for fourteen days straight.”
You crossed your arms automatically, wanting to fight back at how absolutely correct he was being. Okay, so you had been avoiding him for two weeks straight. But you hadn’t expected him to actually confront you about it.
Instead you repeated yourself. “You cannot just show up at my workplace like this.”
“I know.”
“Do you?”
“Probably not as much as I should have before coming.”
Despite yourself, irritation tugged briefly against the corner of your mouth before disappearing again.
Up close, Taehyung looked more tired than usual. Not physically exactly—emotionally. The kind of exhaustion that settled into someone after thinking too hard about something for too long without finding an answer. And you hated yourself for noticing. Physically, he still looked painfully attractive. You had gathered that he favored these cursed henley shirts now. This time wearing a black one, covered by a brown leather jacket, dark jeans and sneakers alongside his cap and mask.
“What are you doing here?” Your voice was quieter this time around, arms loosening their hold around yourself.
Taehyung exhaled slowly through his nose before speaking. “Can I talk without you running away?”
“What is that supposed to mean?”
“I think you’ve spent so long trying to protect River that you forgot you’re allowed to want things too.”
Your expression hardened almost instantly. “Taehyung—”
“No, listen to me first.” His voice remained calm enough not to corner you, steady in the way it always became when he cared too much about saying something correctly. “I get why you’re scared. I understood it five years ago too.” He rubbed one hand briefly against the back of his neck before continuing. “But every time I try helping, you act like I’m doing something dangerous just by caring about you.”
You didn’t allow yourself to look at him while he spoke. Because hearing it said aloud made the truth sound uglier somehow.
“You don’t understand,” you murmured quietly.
“I do.”
“No, you don’t.” Your grip tightened. “You leave this place tonight and go back to a life where people adore you for existing. I stay here. River stays here. We live in the real world where scandals follow women forever and kids get ripped apart online because adults make selfish choices.”
Taehyung stayed silent, but the way he gnawed on his lower lip with that frown on his face betrayed everything he wanted to say.
“You think I haven’t imagined what would happen if people found out about us?” you continued more softly now, exhaustion bleeding through the frustration underneath. “A single mother working at a club dating Kim Taehyung? River getting photographed walking to school? People digging through our lives?”
A humorless laugh escaped you quietly. “That’s not romance written in story books, Tae.”
Taehyung looked down briefly toward the floor before nodding once to himself like something difficult had finally fully clicked into place. Then he stepped a little closer, careful enough not to crowd you while the music from outside pulsed faintly through the walls around both of you.
“I’m not here because I think love magically fixes reality,” he said quietly. “We’re both old enough to know that it doesn’t. I’m here because I spent five years respecting your decision and trying to move on like a mature adult, and apparently all that accomplished was me still being in love with you anyway.”
Your breath caught faintly, but not in the way he wanted. He had just confirmed one of your biggest fears, and the fact that you had to break his heart again. It was ridiculous. Seeing that hope — faint as it was — sparkle in his eyes.
As if he was sure you were going to give in. Give in and accept this delusional dream he had of a happy ending with you and River. The devastation in your voice was hardly hidden. "That's exactly what I'm afraid of."
The hope dimmed until his dark eyes stared back at you flatly. The wide shoulders that were squared up and ready to face you had shrunk down significantly at your words.
You half-wrapped one of your arms around yourself, looking at the floor again with a whisper. “Please leave, Tae.”
He must have heard you loud and clear despite the thumping music. You saw the brief motion of his fist clenching in frustration before it loosened.
“I’m sorry I bothered you at work,” was all he said. Then his shoes disappeared from view and the sound of the door opening and closing until you were left alone in the room.
+
The mood lasted exactly twenty-three hours before somebody said something. Which, if Taehyung was being completely honest, was actually impressive.
The members had known him for too long to miss changes in behavior. A bad mood might escape the attention of strangers. It did not escape people who had spent over a decade sharing schedules, hotel rooms, rehearsals, flights and enough life experience together to qualify as psychological warfare.
Still, they had given him almost an entire day. Taehyung considered that generous. By the end of rehearsal, nobody had said anything. And that should have worried him. The members were rarely at their most dangerous when they were talking. It was when they stopped talking that problems started.
The lounge they ended up in afterward felt almost suspiciously normal. Food had appeared from somewhere. Jeongguk was stretched across an entire couch despite there being enough seating for everyone. Hoseok was scrolling through his phone while half-heartedly participating in whatever conversation Seokjin and Jimin were having. Namjoon sat near the window reading through something on his tablet, while Yoongi looked as though he would rather be literally anywhere else.
For a while, nobody mentioned Y/N and the fact that Taehyung had looked like someone attending his own funeral since yesterday. The conversation drifted from schedules to food to some story Seokjin was telling about a disastrous encounter at a grocery store, and Taehyung almost thought he might get away with it.
Then Jimin ruined everything. "So how'd it go?" The question arrived so casually it took a second to register.
Taehyung let out a slow breath. Terrific. "It didn't."
Hoseok finally set his phone down. "You talked to her?"
Taehyung nodded. "At her work."
Several eyebrows immediately rose. "Jesus Christ," Yoongi muttered.
"I know."
"No, I don't think you do." Despite everything, a brief laugh escaped Taehyung. Mostly because Yoongi looked personally offended on Y/N's behalf.
"She wasn't answering my messages."
"Which was probably a hint," Yoongi replied.
Taehyung rubbed both hands across his face. "Thanks, hyung."
"You're welcome."
Eventually Namjoon lowered his tablet. "What exactly happened?"
The answer should have been easy, but nothing had ever been easy when it came to you. Mostly because he still wasn't entirely sure how to explain the expression on your face when you'd asked him to leave."I told her how I felt."
Nobody reacted much, which somehow made it easier to continue.
Across the room, Seokjin sighed quietly. "Yeah."
Taehyung blinked. "Yeah?"
Seokjin shrugged. "We know."
The response caught him completely off guard. Jungkook nodded. "So does everyone else."
His chuckle was flat. "Apparently not Y/N."
The joke landed unimpressed just because nobody seemed particularly interested in laughing. The distinction sat heavily in the room for a moment before Hoseok finally broke the silence gently. "What did she say?"
Taehyung smirked ruefully. "She told me to leave."
Again nobody looked surprised. Not even a little, which in hindsight, hurt more than it should have. Then Seokjin sighed. "Honestly?"
Taehyung already disliked that tone."What?"
"I get it. If I had a kid, I'd probably make the same decision." The silence that followed was worse than disagreement. Because it meant everyone understood exactly what he meant.
River wasn't a theory, some abstract complication attached to a relationship, but a child. An actual twelve-year-old boy whose life would be affected by every decision made around him.
Jeongguk looked down at his hands. "That's the part I keep thinking about." Taehyung glanced over. Jeongguk shrugged. "If things go badly, he's the one who gets hurt."
The observation wasn't accusatory. Across the room, Namjoon nodded slowly in agreement. "She's carrying consequences you don't have to think about every day."
Y/N didn't have the luxury of viewing the situation purely through the lens of love. She had school schedules to think about; Bills, public attention, the internet and your son. The conversation continued from there, but not in the direction Taehyung secretly wanted.
Nobody told him she was wrong. If anything, the more they talked, the clearer it became that everyone understood why Y/N had made the choice she had. Because sometimes the responsible decision and the painful decision happened to be the same thing. By the time the conversation finally drifted elsewhere, Taehyung felt strangely hollow, just tired somehow.
Later, alone in his apartment, Taehyung sat on the edge of his couch staring out across the city. The lights of Seoul stretched endlessly beyond the windows. Somewhere below, entire lives continued unfolding without any awareness of his existence. For hours he'd listened to people explain exactly why you had made the choice you did, and the worst part was that he agreed with every single one of them.
Nobody had convinced him she was wrong. Not even himself. And yet, despite all of that, sleep refused to come. Because understanding something and accepting it were two entirely different things. And unfortunately, loving someone didn't seem particularly interested in either.
+
The problem with making the responsible choice was that nobody ever talked about what happened afterward. People always praised the decision itself. The maturity. The sacrifice. The strength required to walk away from something you wanted because circumstances demanded it.
Nobody seemed particularly interested in discussing the aftermath, the ordinary days that followed once the dramatic part was over and life expected you to carry on as though nothing had happened. But you did manage.
Life continued for the next week without much fanfare; you went to work, River went to school and the academy. Laundry accumulated. Bills arrived. Groceries needed buying. The world continued turning with its usual indifference toward personal disasters. Which apparently was the problem.
You had expected instant relief when he left you alone. Instead all you got was silence, and the silence proved significantly harder to live with than you had anticipated. The distance you had fought so hard to create finally existed and it accomplished absolutely nothing. You still thought about him while stocking shelves at work. While standing in line at convenience stores. While helping River with homework and folding laundry and trying unsuccessfully to convince yourself that sleeping four hours a night qualified as self-care.
Three days after the club, you found yourself opening your messages before catching yourself and locking the screen again. By Friday, exhaustion had settled somewhere beneath your skin, but not physical exhaustion.
You knew physical exhaustion. Physical exhaustion could be fixed with sleep. This was something else. The particular exhaustion that came from spending too much time arguing with yourself. Because the truth was becoming increasingly difficult to ignore.
You weren't protecting yourself anymore. You weren't protecting River either. You were hiding. There was the difference you refused to acknowledge.
The realization arrived quietly while you sat at the kitchen table sorting through bills. It remained the following afternoon when River wandered into the kitchen and asked if he could spend the night at Minjun's house. At first the question barely registered. Then he mentioned that permission had already been arranged with Minjun's mother.
Then he mentioned it would be tonight. And suddenly your pulse had become impossible to ignore. "Yes." The answer escaped before you could think about it.
River blinked. "Really?"
"Yes."
You stood too quickly. "If his mom already said yes, then of course."
The suspicion that appeared on his face was immediate. You recognized it instantly. The expression he wore whenever adults started behaving strangely. "Are you okay?"
"I'm fine." The lie earned exactly the amount of belief it deserved.
Thankfully, River allowed it. At least outwardly. He spent the next hour packing while you spent the next hour pretending your life was not actively unraveling in the background. When Minjun's mother finally arrived to pick him up, River paused in the doorway and looked back. For a second, he seemed on the verge of saying something. Instead he smiled. "Love you, Mom."
You smiled back. "Love you too, baby."
Then he left, the apartment door closed behind him. The absurdity of your jumbled emotions and thoughts followed you into the kitchen where you made coffee despite it being far too late for coffee. Then you sat at the table and stared at nothing while the mug cooled slowly between your hands.
Your thoughts drifted inevitably toward Taehyung. At some point you found yourself wondering what exactly your plan had been. Avoid him forever? Wait another five years?
Convince yourself the feelings would eventually disappear through sheer neglect? The thought was ridiculous, you knew it. For the first time, you allowed yourself to admit that maybe you had always known it.
By the time your phone buzzed with a picture from Minjun's mother showing two boys buried beneath enough snacks to survive a small apocalypse, the argument was already over.
River was safe. The apartment was empty. Tomorrow offered nothing tonight did not.. And suddenly all the reasons you'd been clinging to felt suspiciously thin.
You grabbed your bag before common sense could regain enough momentum to become useful and left the apartment.
The taxi ride across Seoul passed in a blur of city lights and increasingly desperate attempts to convince yourself this wasn't happening. Every few minutes you would decide you were making a mistake. Every few minutes you would remember the last week and immediately stop believing yourself.
The lobby gleamed with expensive surfaces, and you expected to be stopped. Instead the security guard looked at his screen and informed you that you were already approved.As though the possibility of you showing up had existed long before you'd ever considered it yourself.
By the time you reached his floor, your pulse had become genuinely irritating. This floor only had three apartment numbers on it, the reminder at how luxurious these units must be to only have space for three of them on one floor.
Then suddenly you were standing outside his door, pressing the bell. When the door opened, Taehyung looked tired. Confusion appeared first. Then recognition. Then concern.
“Y/N?”
You had imagined this moment a hundred different ways. Every version vanished immediately.
"What happened?"
The question almost made you laugh. After everything, his first instinct was still to check whether you were okay.
You looked at him for a long moment. The man you'd spent five years trying to forget and one week proving you couldn't. "I don't know."
Taehyung frowned. "You don't know?"
You didn't know how to explain any of it. "Oh, fuck it."
The words escaped before you could stop them. Taehyung blinked, clearly caught off guard by both the language and the sudden shift in your expression. "What—"
Y/N didn't let him finish. One second he was standing there waiting patiently for whatever explanation you had dragged across Seoul to deliver, and the next you had crossed the space and grabbed the front of his shirt.
The kiss had landed awkwardly. Because for the briefest second he froze. His entire body seemed to lock up around it as his brain struggled to catch up with what was happening.
You almost pulled away.
Then his hand closed around your waist. The hesitation vanished. The reaction was so immediate it nearly stole your breath.
One second he was stunned. The next it was as though something inside him finally snapped. His free hand found the side of your face, fingers sliding into your hair as he kissed you back with enough force to make her stumble.
A startled breath escaped you against his mouth as he swallowed it along with your sanity. Neither of you seemed particularly interested in talking anymore.
His hands still settled against you as though they belonged there. You still knew exactly how his breath caught when he was trying—and failing—to remain composed. Taehyung made a rough sound somewhere low in his throat before finally breaking away just enough to look at you closely, but gaze certainly glazed over with something far more primal.
“Are you sure about this?”
Instead of answering, you trailed your hands up his broad shoulders, the nape of his neck as he visibly shivered and then curled your fingers into the strands of his hair as you forced him closer. “Stop talking.”
Something flashed across his face. And you recognized it far too easily. The next kiss landed with considerably less hesitation than the first when he crouched to lift you up and your legs wrapped around his hips as easily as breathing.
He’d barely managed to kick the door shut with a click until he had you up against it, groaning as he trailed his kiss down from your mouth to your jaw and then your neck as your breath stuttered.
“Fuck, I’ve missed this,” He breathed out, lips never stopping to map out your skin. “I’ve missed you.”
You let yourself drop down, feet finding the floor as Taehyung made a rough, desperate sound under his breath when you pushed him backwards. His hands found your waist again automatically, steadying you both as he stumbled a step and another. Until your legs were tangled and he collided with the ridiculously large black couch.
He was all spread out deliciously for you, dressed in his sleeping pajamas and a white wife-beater, as you climbed on his lap and straddled him. Some of your favorite things had always been running your fingers through his hair, and today you made use of that by tilting his head back as his half-lidded eyes took you in on top of him. “This isn’t just a one time thing, right?”
Your responding kiss against his lips was the answer, until you leaned down further to whisper in his ear. "I don’t want one night, Tae. I want you.”
His grip on your hips tightened while his breath hitched and you grinned. “You’ll be the death of me, baby.”
“Hmm, will it happen while I ride you?” Gosh, this side of you hasn’t come out to play in years.
“Fuck.” He was painfully hard underneath you as you slowly grinded against his lap, the thin trousers hardly doing anything to keep it hidden. “Clothes. Off. Now.”
You obliged; pulling your sweater over your head from the back, revealing a simple black bra that did nothing to make you more appealing, but Taehyung hardly needed lace and fancy ridiculous adornments to worship you. He was rougher than you remembered — without complaint — pulling down your bra underneath your breasts as he leaned forward to suck at one of the nipples, and you moaned.
While he occupied himself with your unimpressive rack, you hastily unhooked your bra and jeans, as he absently helped you push down the fabric alongside your panties. You were both too desperate to care that it still hung by your ankle by the end of it.
“Off,” You commanded breathlessly, tugging at his shirt as he separated long enough from your tits to quickly pull it over his head. “You’re so hot, baby.”
He truly was. All chiseled muscles from the years and broad, sculpted shoulders you could see your legs resting on by the end of the night as he fucked you raw.
You didn’t have the patience to stand up for him to take his pants off, not that you even had time to consider it. Because before you knew it, Taehyung had his thumb straight on your clit as he circled it slowly. The moan you let out was far too loud for such a small touch, but your body was wired up to the damn heavens.
The last man who had touched you was so insignificant you hardly remembered him. Taehyung’s familiar and skilled touch was reprieve to you as he sped up and slowed back down, alternating between tight and loose circles as you gripped the back of neck frighteningly tight.
“Oh my god.” You whimpered. “Faster, Tae. Please.”
“Yeah? You want to come?”
“Yes, yes, yes — please, baby. Make me come.”
Your hips were moving desperately against his grip when you felt him insert two fingers into you, all while still caressing your clit. You loved his big hands, oh my. You rode his hand, actual to fucking truth, trying to chase your high as he continued peppering bites and kisses against your chest.
He could feel it now, recognize it even. The way you continued begging him not to stop, your thighs nearly caging him in with your blunt nails digging into his shoulders. The moment his thumb pressed down on the swollen nub, you came with a shuddering moan that nearly made him come alongside with you. His circling slowed down, helping you through your high until you stilled above him
He pulled his fingers out of you as you watched him put them in his mouth, sucking on them with a hum as your lips twitched and you rested your forehead against his. “Tease.”
“Declicious,” he grinned in return, until he flinched at you rubbing yourself against his length and he hissed. “You’re gonna make me come like that, babe. I want to be inside you.”
“Oh you want, do you?” You flicked up a brow, as he huffed.
“You know what I mean.”
“Just teasing, my love.” You reached down to grab his cock, giving it a couple of pumps before he grabbed your wrist with a warning glance and you giggled. You positioned yourself above him before slowly sinking down, both of you moaning in sync as Taehyung’s eyes nearly rolled back, head plopping back against the couch.
You were basically draping your entire weight on him right now. Your breasts pressed tightly against his chest, arms cradling his head against the nape of your neck while his hands gripped your ass like a lifeline as you moved up and down on him slowly.
“Fuuuuck, you feel so good, baby,” Taehyung half-sighed, which turned into a low moan as you slammed down.
Finding your grip against his shoulder, you raised yourself back up, mustering some strength in your very out-of-the game thighs to continue working, but fuck, you were feeling the strain already. But there was no way you were stopping just yet. You clenched around him, giving you both so much pleasure Taehyung’s grip on you was nearly bruising.
He noticed you were tiring out quickly. “Tired?” Taehyung murmured in your ear, as you whimpered with a nod, because it still felt so damn good to have him inside you after so long, your hips slowing down to a grind as he leaned back to enjoy it with harsh pant. “Want me to take over?”
“Gosh, thought you’d never ask.” For a moment, both of you shared genuine laughter as he pecked your cheek and shifted, giving you ass a small tap as you got off him.
The loss of him made you sad, but he barely gave you time to think before he scooped you up bridal style, and you squealed in surprise. His next destination was the bedroom, and he was clearly in a joking mood as he unceremoniously dropped down on the bed and you huffed up at him. “Wow, thank you prince charming.”
Taehyung smirked, pulling you closer by the chin to give you a filthy kiss, licking into your mouth as you toes curled and you wanted to chase after him for more. “Turn around, and get on your hands and knees for me, baby.”
You nearly came right there for the second time while listening to him. The moment you turned, his large hand traced from the top of your spine until he reached your lower back and gently pushed; you automatically curved forward, resting yourself on your elbows as he pushed a fluffy pillow under your hips.
Oh. You were fucked. That was for certain. You anticipation was poorly hidden until you felt like kneeling behind you, hands caressing everything he could reach as you nearly melted into his touch, until you felt him lining up and pushed inside slowly, inch by fucking torturous inch.
Taehyung bottomed out with a grunt, and then he fucked you as hard as he apparently missed you. There was no warning of his speed and you hardly had time to adjust. He pulled back and slammed back in without abandoned as you moans rose higher and higher, until your voice was nearly gone when he reached around to put his thumb back on your clit while fucking you for all he had after all these years.
“So. Fucking. Beautiful.” He punctuated each word with a rougher thrust as you buried your face in one of the pillows.
“Fuck me, baby,” You whined out. “Harder.”
“Yeah?” Taehyung was panting now, curving over your body. “Want me to make you scream?”
“Yes–God, yes, please.” You didn’t think it was possible for him to make it even rougher, but you underestimated him. He flipped you on your back, widening your eyes as your fantasy came alive as he rested your ankles on his shoulders and he bent forward.
You were nearly folded in half, your knees close to your eyelevel as Taehyung plunged back into you with a vigor that sent you dizzying rounds of pleasures. Your next orgasm came before you could even make sense of it, waves electrifying pleasure starting from your core and spreading out to the tip of your toes as you sobbed out.
You pulled his face to yours, kiss messy and more teeth than anything as Taehyung moaned from your clenching around him until he finally came in several pumps in your still fluttering cunt.
“Fuuuuck.” He dragged it out slowly, until you both were spent and flopped down right on top of you with a groan of exhaustion this time around.
You both breathed like two people running out of air, sweat coated skin slowly drying but the thick tension had hardly smoothed out. It was still there simmering underneath, and you were certain it was going to be a long night.
“God, my back hurts.” His statement met silence until you snorted, which turned into giggling and then burst out laughing. He joined you, his low laugh trembling as he rolled off, spooning you from behind instead.
“You actually are ridiculous, Kim Taehyung.”
“So I’ve been told by you many times.” For a while neither of you spoke. Taehyung's arm remained wrapped securely around your waist, his chin resting against your shoulder. You had missed his touch, the warmth of him that brought you comfort even through the moments where sex wasn’t a priority.
You simply loved him.
Eventually you turned slightly in his arms. "You know River is going to be unbearable."
Taehyung immediately groaned, but his laughed continued vibrating against you. "Oh, absolutely."
The future was still uncertain. Schedules and work and public scrutiny hadn't magically disappeared while the two of you were busy finding your way back to each other. But somehow that felt less frightening now.
Behind you, Taehyung pressed a kiss against your shoulder.
+
The funny thing about happiness was how quietly it crept up on you. Nobody ever told you how to differ between visiting and belonging somewhere, like River and his bedroom and your beloved couch-bed. One day you were bringing an overnight bag as River asked for another sleepover at a friend’s, until the next time he wanted to come and two spare toothbrushes appeared in Taehyung’s luxurious apartment. Then River started leaving hoodies behind and complaining when Taehyung forgot to wash them.
Eventually you found yourself standing in Taehyung’s kitchen on a Friday evening, cooking dinner while the sun slowly set sending Seoul into streaks of golden orange, yellow and reds through the floor-to-ceiling windows.
The city glittered beneath the clouds, whilst River was losing his mind inside. "This is literally impossible."
"It isn't impossible," Taehyung called from the dining table he was setting up, brushing past you and pressing a kiss against the nape of your neck in secret as you offered him a smile.
"It is."
"It says eighth-grade math, kid. You’ve been through the problems before.” River glared. Taehyung glared back. Neither looked remotely intimidated.
You watched the exchange while stirring the pot and tried not to laugh.
"You do it then."
"I already graduated."
"That's not how that works."
"It is if you're famous."
River looked horrified. "You cannot use celebrity status to avoid math."
"I can certainly try." The offended noise that escaped your son nearly made you choke on laughter. Across the kitchen island, Taehyung looked entirely too pleased with himself.
Some things never changed. The ridiculous confidence and the terrible jokes combined. Not to mention the tendency to encourage River whenever he should probably be acting like a responsible adult. Then again, the two of them had become alarmingly similar to the point you weren't entirely sure who corrupted who.
Life with Taeyung still came with its complications, but you were both willing to work through it. Privacy remained strict, but to his wishes you were putting in the work more to get to know his members without being afraid of exposure. Besides, River was loving Jin and Jeongguk. The three of them together was mayhem you didn’t want to experience, according to Tae.
The timer on the stove beeped, signaling dinner was ready as both boys immediately abandoned the complicated structures of eight-grade mathematics.
"Wow." You folded your arms. "Interesting."
"What?" They both echoed.
"You recovered from that impossible equation very quickly."
River was already moving toward the kitchen."Priorities."
"That's my boy," Taehyung said proudly,
"Absolutely not." Their matching grins made the statement entirely ineffective.
For a moment you simply stood there watching them, face nearly hurting how wide you were grinning. The life you had once convinced yourself was impossible had become your everyday life. As Taehyung pulled out the chair for you, he reached for your hand as naturally as breathing while scolding River for eating too much all at once.
You squeezed back almost without thinking as his gaze flickered to yours curiously. You simply leaned in to peck his cheek as your son gagged dramatically across the dinner table.
The End.
gosh ngl, all the interest on the teaser made me so nervous posting this, hope you all enjoyed :´)
the house was quiet, the only sound being the soft, rhythmic hum of the baby monitor on the nightstand. you had just finished tucking his son into bed, lingering for a moment to smooth the hair away from the boy's forehead.
as a single father, jisung’s life was a whirlwind of chaos and exhaustion, and when you had stepped in months ago with nothing but kindness and a genuine desire to help, it had felt like a lifeline he didn't deserve.
jisung watched you from the doorway, his chest tight. he saw the way you handled the toddler with such a natural, gentle grace — patience he sometimes struggled to find in the middle of a long week. it stirred something deep and primal in him. he didn’t just want you; he felt a profound, heavy gratitude that manifested as a desperate need to claim you.
the second the bedroom door clicked shut, his hand was on your waist, pulling you back against his broad chest. he didn't say a word as he led you to his room, his touch possessive but reverent. he needed to show you exactly how much he appreciated you, and the best way he knew how was to pin you down and fill you up.
now, he had you in a deep mating press, your thighs pushed back toward your chest so he could bury every inch of himself inside you.
“you like that, baby?” his voice was a low, gravelly hum that vibrated through your entire body.
you felt dizzy, your head lolling back against the pillows. his cock felt impossibly deep, stretching you out until you were sure you couldn’t take another centimeter. you called out his name, the sound a broken, airy whimper.
“yeah? i’m right here, doll. don't worry, i’m not going anywhere,” he groaned, his hands gripping your hips so hard his knuckles turned white.
jisung was obsessed with the sight of you. he watched the way your small frame tried to accommodate him, your muscles clenching tightly around his length. you looked so full, so perfectly occupied by him, and he couldn't help but imagine how you’d look later, with his mess dripping out of you. he was determined to see it. he plunged in and out, creating a slow, punishingly deep pattern that made your moans fall past your lips in a desperate tune.
“that’s it, good girl. say my name,” he rasped, leaning down to nip at the sensitive skin of your neck. “tell me who fucks you this good. tell me no one else can make you shake like this. no one else fills you up the way i do”
he had never felt himself lose control like this. there was something about you — the way you stepped into his life and cared for his family — that left him starving for more. he craved you every waking second. the way your lips stayed parted, letting pleads and moans drip off your tongue, was driving him out of his mind. he knew he should be quiet, that the house was supposed to be peaceful, but the way you were squeezing him made him forget every rule he’d ever made for himself.
“does that feel good, baby? yeah, i know,” he cooed, his pace finally starting to pick up. “i’m going to fuck you so full”
his mind was a blur of heat and instinct. he didn't just want to finish; he wanted to give you every last drop he had. he wanted to mark you from the inside out.
“you need it, don’t you?” he asked, his voice shaking with the effort of holding back. he was practically begging to hear you ask for it. he wanted to hear that you wanted his babies. he wanted to make you a mother in every sense of the word. “our baby is going to be so beautiful,” he whispered against your skin, his words almost lost in the friction of his movements.
he didn't care if you could hear him clearly; he just needed the universe to know his intent.
“that’s right,” he growled, his voice turning dark. “say my name while i fuck a baby into you”
he adjusted his grip, pushing your legs even further up to gain a better angle, reaching depths that made your words come out slurred and incoherent.
“it’s too big,” you whined, your body arching off the mattress as he hit what felt like the very back.
“no, no... you can take it for me,” he bit his lip, refusing to shallow out his strokes. he knew your body, knew exactly how much you could handle. your eyes rolled back when he began grinding his hips into yours, finally hitting that one spot that made your whole world tilt.
“there she is,” he chucked darkly, feeling your internal muscles spasm around him.
you couldn't contain the noise anymore. you body was shaking uncontrollably, your hands clutching at his shoulders as the climax began to roll over you.
“please,” you gasped, your voice breaking. “s-slow down, i’m going to make a mess”
jisung loved the sound of that. his thrusts didn't slow; they got harder, faster, more desperate.
“that’s it, just like that. make a mess on my cock”
he was chasing his own release now, his movements becoming sloppy and frantic. he moaned your name, pleading for you to let go for him.
“cum for me. now,” he demanded, his voice cracking.
he didn't pull away when you shattered. he stayed buried deep, his own load hot and heavy as he pumped it into you, his abs slick with the heat of the moment. the room was filled with the sound of his ragged breathing and the wet, squelching noise of him staying inside you, making sure every drop stayed where it belonged.
“what a pretty sight,” he panted, his forehead resting against yours while his eyes stayed fixed on the way his cum was already starting to pool against your skin. “i want a daughter. one that looks just like you”
you could barely find the breath to respond, your brain completely fried from the way he had just handled you. “it’s... too much, sung,” you managed to slur, your voice barely a whisper.
“no, baby, it’s not nearly enough,” he groaned, his hips giving one more sharp, possessive twitch that made you gasp. “i need to make sure you’re overflowing. just one more round, okay? stay right there for me”
jisung had no intention of letting you up. he was going to spend the rest of the night making sure you were thoroughly marked, determined to see his son with a little sister who shared your smile.
why was naming this harder than writing it
taglist 🏷️ @kloversung @yngjgn @stryscribbles @cherryblogger2003 @quokkaine @g0matchi @hyvnesangel @coerfq @gyuzies・・・click here to be added !
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
dean only found out you were a tutor because he was skipping class.
if anyone asked, he’d deny it immediately. he had every intention of attending the lecture that afternoon. he really did. unfortunately, beau had convinced him to leave halfway through with the promise of coffee and food, and dean had decided that sounded significantly better than sitting through another hour of listening to a professor talk about material he’d never remember anyway. he was cutting through one of the academic buildings when he happened to glance through an open doorway, and suddenly the rest of his afternoon ceased to matter.
you were sitting at a table near one of the windows, completely surrounded by textbooks. there were highlighters scattered everywhere, color-coded notes spread across the tabletop, and a half-finished coffee sitting beside your elbow. dean had seen you in plenty of situations by now. he’d seen you nervous, embarrassed, flustered, and desperately trying to avoid him. he’d never seen you like this. you were talking confidently, explaining something while pointing at a page in a textbook, and for the first time since meeting you, there wasn’t a trace of uncertainty in your expression. you looked comfortable. completely comfortable. honestly, it caught him off guard enough that he stopped walking altogether.
then he noticed the guy sitting across from you.
at first dean didn’t think much of it. obviously there was another student there. tutoring generally required at least two people. but the longer he watched, the more annoyed he became. the guy wasn’t paying attention to a damn thing you were saying. every time you pointed toward the textbook, he’d look for maybe half a second before his eyes drifted back to your face. every time you smiled politely, he smiled like you’d personally handed him the greatest gift of his life. after a few minutes it became painfully obvious that he wasn’t there because he needed help studying. he was there because he liked you.
the worst part was that you clearly had no idea.
you just kept talking.
dean watched you spend nearly ten minutes explaining some concept while the guy stared at you like you hung the moon. every now and then you’d push your glasses back up your nose or laugh softly at something awkward he’d said, and each time the guy looked even more interested. meanwhile, you remained completely oblivious. dean honestly couldn’t decide whether it was adorable or infuriating. probably both.
he should’ve left.
a normal person would’ve left.
instead, he stayed.
the tutoring session eventually ended, and dean found himself lingering in the hallway outside the room. he wasn’t entirely sure why. maybe curiosity. maybe annoyance. maybe something significantly more embarrassing that he wasn’t interested in examining. whatever the reason, he remained exactly where he was as you started gathering your notes and shoving books into your bag.
the guy, unfortunately, made no move to leave.
instead, he leaned against the table and smiled.
dean immediately hated him.
even from across the room, he could tell what was happening. the guy wasn’t subtle. he was leaning closer than necessary, smiling too much, finding excuses to keep the conversation going even though the tutoring session had clearly ended. you looked slightly confused but polite enough to keep answering him. dean watched the entire thing unfold with growing irritation.
then the guy asked you out.
dean couldn’t hear the exact words, but he didn’t need to.
your expression gave everything away.
you blinked at him.
laughed awkwardly.
then answered in a way that clearly suggested you hadn’t realized he’d been flirting.
the guy tried again.
somehow you still didn’t get it
dean actually rubbed a hand over his face.
it was unbelievable.
you could analyze books, ace exams, tutor half the campus, and somehow remain completely incapable of recognizing when somebody was interested in you.
the guy tried a third time.
that was apparently dean’s limit.
before he could think better of it, he pushed open the door and walked inside.
you looked up immediately.
your entire face changed the second you saw him.
surprise.
confusion.
then suspicion.
dean ignored all three.
he walked straight over to your table and stopped beside your chair. the guy looked annoyed by the interruption. good. dean hoped he was annoyed.
“there you are,” dean said casually
you stared.
“dean?”
he smiled down at you before looking at the guy.
the guy looked back.
something immediately shifted.
it wasn’t loud or dramatic. it was just one of those silent male conversations that happened entirely through eye contact. dean knew exactly what the other guy was thinking because he’d been in his position before. who the hell is this? why does he know her? why is he standing so close?
dean enjoyed every second of it.
“you ready?” he asked.
your eyebrows furrowed.
“ready for what?”
for a second, dean thought he’d have to explain himself.
then understanding flashed across your face.
slowly.
very slowly.
you finally realized what he was doing.
the guy noticed it too.
“wait,” he interrupted. “you two know each other?”
dean almost laughed.
know each other.
right.
he looked down at you.
then back at the guy.
“yeah,” he said. “she’s my girlfriend.”
the lie came out far too easily.
the second it left his mouth, the room went completely silent.
you froze.
the guy froze.
dean remained annoyingly calm.
the student’s expression visibly fell apart. disappointment hit him so hard it was practically painful to watch. dean would’ve felt bad if he wasn’t too busy enjoying himself.
“oh.”
that was all the guy managed.
just oh.
dean nearly smiled.
you were still staring at him.
he could feel it.
could practically hear the questions bouncing around inside your head.
what are you doing?
why are you doing this?
have you completely lost your mind?
all reasonable questions.
dean planned on ignoring every single one of them.
the guy awkwardly gathered his things, muttered something about seeing you later, and practically fled the room. dean waited until he disappeared completely before finally looking back down at you.
the second your eyes met his, you narrowed them.
“your girlfriend?”
dean shrugged.
“seemed effective.”
“effective?”
“he left, didn’t he?”
your mouth actually fell open.
for a second you seemed genuinely speechless.
then realization hit.
dean watched it happen in real time.
the way your eyes widened.
the way your expression changed.
the way you suddenly looked entirely too pleased with yourself.
oh no.
you’d figured it out.
“dean.”
“what?”
“were you jealous?”
he laughed immediately.
mostly because the alternative was admitting the truth.
“don’t start.”
“you were.”
“i wasn’t.”
“you absolutely were.”
you sounded delighted.
which was unfortunate.
because you were right.
dean leaned against the table and looked away for a moment, already regretting every decision that had led him here. the worst part was that he’d walked into the room fully intending to play it cool. somehow he’d ended up pretending to be your boyfriend in front of another guy and exposing himself in the process.
meanwhile, you looked happier than he’d seen you all week.
your smile was impossible to miss.
and suddenly dean couldn’t remember why he’d been annoyed in the first place.
he just knew he was staring at you again.
staring long enough that your smile slowly faded.
long enough that the teasing disappeared from your expression.
long enough for the air between you to become something else entirely.
neither of you spoke.
you simply looked at each other across the table, surrounded by forgotten textbooks and scattered notes.
for the first time since walking into the room, dean realized he didn’t regret what he’d done.
not even a little.
because pretending to be your boyfriend had been surprisingly easy.
a little too easy, actually.
and judging by the way you were looking at him now, he wasn’t the only one who’d noticed.
emo/stoner!choso being clingy to his sweet girlfriend ⧽ collage au ! , sfw , Choso being touchy , he’s high , + note at the end ‹𝟹
before you noticed him, you felt a lot of weight pilled on top of you. his face smushed between your boobs, as his body completely collapsed on top of you, legs between yours.
“cho you’re heavy!!” you grunted looking down as you tossed your phone to the side.
he nuzzled deeper into your chest, as if he was trying to sink into your skin. “you’re so warm. and comfortable.” his voice muffled into your shirt. it was low and soft, laced with sleepiness.
your hand finds his hair like it’s second nature, slightly scratching while your other hand finds his waist, while your thumb rubs the skin there from his shirt slightly lifting.
he hummed at the feeling, his hands wrapping around you. this was his favorite thing to do. seeing you all comfortable in his bed, in nothing but his tshirt and just a pair of panties. it was all he needed after a long day. to be in your embrace.
you rested your head against his soft hair, as your hands wrapping around him. “you’re such a big baby.”
he lifted his head, pouting his lips. “your big baby?”
you couldn’t help but giggle, he was probably high since he was being very clingier than usual.
you peaked his lips. “yes my big baby.” he smiled like a fool, returning back to his favorite spot.
“I love you princess.” you could feel his lips slowly kissing your chest. returning the favor you kissed his head, another thing he loved. “I love you more cho.” his hands slid under your shirt, slightly grazing under your boobs. the touch wasn’t sexual, it was a way of grounding him.
a few minutes of the two of you laying there comfortably together, you started to hear soft snoring. looking down Choso was knocked out. his lips slightly parted, a little drool wetting your shirt. your heart squeezes from how cute he looked.
you couldn’t help but watched him for a minute. oh you’re definitely gonna tease him about it.
slowly pulling his hair out his pigtails, you pushed his hair back from his face, putting it into one lose pony knowing he would start to get overwhelmed by his hair being up in the morning. carefully pulling the covers over him, you turned off the lamp on the nightstand.
“night my baby.” you kissed his head one more final time, his hand slightly squeezing your waist as if even your touches still affected him in his sleep.
with your clingy boyfriend on top of you, with his weight, the warmness from his body, and just his presence himself made you feel safe, you soon drifted off to sleep.
truly there was no other place you would rather be.
make this my reality.. emo Choso u will always have my heart.. but my first little something since I have been reading so many Choso fics and I just love that man down bad. 🙈 if it’s bad I apologizeee I’m no pro at this.. just for funzies 🥹🤍
Summary: You have been Aaron Hotchner's nanny, taking care of Jack, for over a year when someone looking for revenge breaks into the house while Aaron is away on a case.
5.3 K nanny!reader
Warnings: break in, attack, stalking, blood, violence
-
Most days being Aaron Hotchner’s nanny were simple. Get Jack to school, using the occasional cereal bribery. Make sure all of his homework was done and in his backpack. Keep the house from looking like Aaron wasn’t actually gone half the month for cases. Answer the occasional late night call while he’s away so he can hear about his son’s day.
You had taken over the guest room, half of your apartment has made its way over at this point. Any time Aaron was pulled away on a case you would stay at the house. It helped Jack have as normal of a routine as possible. Aaron would deny it if anyone asked, but he liked seeing your things around the house.
You’ve been with them for just over a year now. It only took a few months for it to feel a lot less like work and dangerously close to home. The two Hotchner men had quickly taken over your world and you wouldn’t change a thing.
Jack liked you right away. Somewhere between the dramatic lightsaber battle and the joke about transformers and he was sold.
Aaron, on the other hand, had taken longer. He was always polite and respectful, but he was also rigid. He moved like he was always bracing for impact. He trusted carefully in measured doses, and time and time again you proved yourself.
“You’re still awake.” His voice comes through right after you hit answer.
You smile and bite back the yawn you’ve been fighting.
“So are you.” You comment, “That’s not good.”
“No, it isn’t.”
“You’re profiling a serial killer, and I’m trying to profile whether Jack actually brushed his teeth or not.”
He lets out an exhale that is as close to a laugh as you can get while he’s on a case. You know there’s a small smile with it too.
“Something like that.”
“Jack informed me when you get back he needs you to know dinosaurs would definitely beat sharks in a fight.”
He hums, “So he came to a conclusion?”
“He said sharks lose because they can’t climb stairs.”
“Solid logic.”
You snort out a laugh.
“Thank you.” He says softly after your laughter has slowed.
“For what?” You ask.
“For this. For being there.”
Your chest tightens in the way it always did when Aaron let the walls slip a little.
“You don’t have to thank me, Aaron.”
A pause.
“I know.”
You hear a soft unmistakable click of the back door in the kitchen. You straighten instantly, sucking in a breath of air. Aaron notices the change immediately.
“What is it?”
You slowly stand from the couch and take quiet steps back towards the stairs.
“I-I think someone’s in the house.” You whisper.
Silence.
Aaron breaks it with no trace of softness left.
“Y/n, get to Jack and lock yourselves in his room. Right now.”
You grip the phone tighter in your hand, your heart racing. Your instincts are screaming at you, but part of you wonders if you really heard it. Did your mind make it up? The house has been silent ever since.
“I-” You hesitate.
“No,” His voice turning sharp before you can hear him shout to someone close by, “Garcia get the police to my house immediately. Someone’s in the house and Y/n and Jack are there.”
Your eyes are laser focused on the kitchen, taking a half step back toward the stairs. Then a shadow moves and your stomach drops.
“Aaron-”
A man lunges forward and you race for the stairs. You make it up the first three before his hand catches your shoulder. It sends the phone clattering against the hardwood floor.
Aaron is hundreds of miles away, forced to listen. The sound of the phone hitting the floor echoes like a gunshot.
“Y/n!” Aaron shouts your name, pacing the conference room of the Tennessee police department. Against his true desires, he puts it on speaker so the rest of the team can hear this and understand what’s going on.
His voice tears through the line, but it’s useless and frantic. He could hear everything. Furniture scraping violently against the hardwood. Your cries and sharp gasps. The sickening sound of someone being thrown down on the stairs. Aaron’s entire body went cold.
“Garcia, how far away is the unit?” Aaron asks, clutching the table in front of him. The sounds just continue to go on.
“I’m on it, I’m on it!” She stutters, clearly distracted by the other phone on the line, “The closest patrol is three minutes away.”
Might as well be three hours away.
Aaron could still hear you fighting.
“Get the hell off of me!” You shout, the unsub snarls something the phone doesn’t quite pick up.
Then suddenly footsteps running upstairs.
“No!” You shout.
Because Jack is upstairs. You knew it and he knew it too. Everyone can hear the pure desperation in the way you shout. There’s more crashing, following by the awful sound of bodies colliding. You manage to throw yourself at him, taking both of you down to the bottom of the stairs.
Aaron’s grip on the table grows so tight his knuckles start to burn. He could hear the sharp cry when the unsub yanked you back down to the floor hard enough to make JJ physically flinch. But you’re fighting like hell, kicking and scratching, anything purely for survival at this point.
A small voice from far away calls out.
“Y/n?”
Everything stopped.
You look up to the top of the stairs and see Jack standing there in his pajamas. He has one hand on the bannister, but his eyes widen with fear when he sees the reality of what’s going on.
“Jack!” You cry, “Hide! Run!”
Your voice is clear and cuts through the chaos like a whip.
“Now!”
Aaron could hear the shift. The moment you started to fight harder, you could feel it too. The fear was gone, now you’re running off of protective fury. A sharp kick connects hard enough for the unsub to curse loudly and roll over onto his side on the floor.
You pull yourself toward the stairs, managing to stand after using the railing for leverage. The unsub groans, slowly rising from the floor. You try to move faster, but he drags you back down again. You scream again but never stop fighting.
Sudden sirens take over the neighborhood. Loud and close, the bright red and blue lights shining in the living room windows. The unsub freezes. He shoves you back again, hard, before taking off for the kitchen and you hear the back door again.
You crawl up the stairs to where Jack is hiding somewhere.
“Jack?” You call, “It’s okay! He’s gone, the police are here.”
Your voice is shaking now, pain starting to catch up to the adrenaline. Small footsteps bound down the hall, you sit on the top step unable to move any closer. You hold your arms open for him and he collapses into you instantly.
“It’s okay, I’m here.” You sigh, running your hand over the back of his head, “We’re okay.”
You repeat it over and over until the police break down the front door.
“They’re safe, Hotch.” Morgan places a cautious hand on his shoulder.
Aaron can’t answer. He can’t answer because you’re hundreds of miles away, helpless and terrified, and all he could do was listen. Again.
-
The jet was silent. It was heavy in a way that only happened when something was personal. This was a direct attack in Aaron’s home against you and his son.
“Garcia said the officers think the unsub knew the house layout.”
Hotch stares straight ahead.
“He did.”
He didn’t need the officer's report to know that.
“He knew where the backdoor was and he moved like he had been there before. He went upstairs.”
Toward Jack. No one said it, no one had to.
Rossi leans closer, “We’ll find him.”
Hotch gives him one short nod, but his expression remains the same.
The unsub isn’t the only thing weighing on his mind, he can’t get over the guilt pulling at this throat. Heavy and sharp. He heard it all happen, he listened to you fight for his son while he was useless. And you had nearly been killed because of it.
The jet landed just after dawn and no one bothered with going home, they just went straight to the hospital. Garcia had already texted that she was in the waiting room and would stay until they got there.
She jumps up from her chair when she sees them walking together down the hall and walks straight up to Hotch.
“She has a dislocated shoulder, bruised ribs, stitches along her hairline, and enough bruising to make everyone working this floor visibly wince when they leave her room.” Penelope spits the words out quickly, Aaron’s face remaining the same.
They slow as they approach your room, through the open door they can all see you. You’re asleep and carefully propped against white pillows. Bruises in ugly shades of purple and blue litter you, with one arm secured in a sling. The other arm is wrapped around Jack and resting on his back. He’s tucked against your side, out cold.
Morgan swore quietly under his breath and JJ had to look away. Rossi, who has seen enough violence for ten lifetimes, stood there without speaking.
It was undeniable and written all over your body that you had but yourself between danger and Jack without hesitation and fought like hell. Aaron stood in the doorway like the air had been knocked out of him.
Rossi gives him one firm nod before stepping back, “We’ve got the rest. Go be here.”
Aaron stepped into the room alone, shutting the door halfway. For a long moment he just stood there and watched the two of you taking steady breaths. He pulls a chair close to your bedside, sitting carefully like a sudden moment would have you both jump. Maybe it would.
He doesn’t know how much time passes where he just enjoys the consistent sound of your breathing. Long enough that he notices the second it changes and you shift a little. Your eyes open slowly, heavy with pain medication and exhaustion.
“Aaron?” Your voice comes out rough.
He nods first because it takes him a second to trust his own voice.
“Hi.”
A small smile curls on the edge of your mouth.
“You look terrible.”
A surprised laugh escapes him.
“It's okay, I look terrible too. I think my face scared Jack earlier. But he’s used to having you around, so he managed.”
You try to lighten the mood, anything to ease the deep frown and heaviness all over his face. You’ve seen him after some terrible cases, but you’ve never seen him like this. He looks defeated.
Silence settles between the two of you. You glance down at Jack, sleeping soundly against your side.
“He finally crashed a little bit ago. He refused to leave.”
Aaron looks over his son, then back to you.
“He stayed because he knew you were safe.”
You swallow.
“I’m sorry.”
His eyes widen with surprise, “For what?”
“For not stopping it sooner, for scaring Jack-”
“Y/n.” He interrupts, his voice cracking. That actually makes you stop. He leans forward with his elbows on his knees and his hands clasped tight like he had to physically hold himself together.
“You have absolutely nothing to apologize for.” He shakes his head, “You protected my son.”
The next words were lower and less steady.
“You put yourself between him and a man you knew could kill you, and you're apologizing?”
Tears flood your vision, but you still can’t pull your gaze from Aaron’s.
“I couldn’t let him get to Jack.”
“I know.”
His voice was softer now.
“I heard it. I heard it all.”
He heard it all. You had forgotten he was on the phone when the stranger broke in, which is likely what saved you. He got police to you within minutes. Everything could have been so different if you hadn’t stayed up waiting for his call. But he had heard it all. The fight. The fear. Jack.
You lift your hand carefully from Jack’s back and reach out for Aaron to take. He looks at it for a second before using both of his hands to completely envelope yours. He stares at them for a minute while he gathers his thoughts.
“I was on the other end of that phone listening to someone hurt you, and I couldn’t do anything about it.”
“Aaron” You start.
“I’ve only felt that helpless once before, and I never wanted to feel like this again.”
His hands tighten around yours.
“Aaron.” Your voice calm, pulling his focus back on you, “You got the police to us in minutes, Jack is okay, and I’m okay. You don’t get to carry blame or guilt over a man choosing to do something horrible.”
He wants to look away, but he knows he won’t get away with that. Jack shifts, mumbling something in his sleep and both of you instinctively look down at him. The room stays quiet like that for a few minutes before Aaron looks back again.
There’s something in his expression now that had been there for months but neither of them had dared to touch. It was also part of why you waited for your late night call. They had started as a way for him to say goodnight to his son, but had evolved to at least twenty minutes with you each night.
“I don’t know what I would do without you.” He admits and your breath catches.
Aaron Hotchner does not say things he doesn’t mean.
“I’m not going anywhere.”
-
By late afternoon, the hospital had reluctantly signed discharge papers. Aaron was given strict instructions to follow for three different pain medications and that you can’t lift anything heavier than a pillow. Hotch nodded along like he was taking an oath.
You borrowed extra sweats from Aaron’s emergency overnight bag, and were entirely unimpressed with the mandatory wheelchair escort all the way to the car. The car ride to the house was quiet, Jack hardly making a peep as they got closer to the house.
Aaron parks in the driveway and from here you can see the caution tape over the door. The wood is splintered where they kicked down the front door to get to you. You don’t make a move to get out of the car and neither does Jack. Aaron turns from the driver’s seat to face you.
“The two of you wait in the car. I’m gonna run in and get our stuff, we’re not staying here.’
You blink, “We’re not?”
“It’s not safe to stay here until we know who we’re looking for. We’re going to go in to Quantico.”
“The BAU?”
“It’s secure. Garcia’s there and JJ is bringing enough snacks for Jack to qualify as a federal offence. Until we know who did this, I’m not leaving either of you alone. I’m sorry.”
You frown, “Don’t apologize for that.”
He looks back at Jack and he gives him a thumbs up. Aaron gets out quickly and races inside, it doesn’t take him long to pack go bags for all three of you.
“I get to see Uncle Reid!” Jack says excitedly.
“Agent Reid.” Hotch corrects.
“No,” Jack shakes his head, “Uncle Reid.”
Aaron sighs, “Apparently I’ve lost control of professional boundaries.”
You dare a smirk.
“Long ago.”
For the first time since the attack you see the ghost of a real smile from him.
The team was waiting when you arrived, Garcia launching herself at you before remembering your injuries. She settles for a cautious hug that you hide a wince for.
“Oh my god, look at your face!”
“I’m okay.” You laugh softly.
Rossi leans in next to press a careful kiss on your cheek, “He’s gonna give you a really good raise after this.”
You laugh and look back at Aaron. You missed it, but Rossi gives Aaron a look behind your back that says ‘you’re in love with your nanny and everyone knows it’. Aaron ignores him with practiced precision.
They set you up in the conference room with ice packs and coffee, Garcia is watching Jack in Aaron’s office. Everyone is sitting around the table, far from their typical victim interview but this was far from a typical case.
This was personal.
The hospital did pull DNA from under your fingernails, but whoever the unsub was, he wasn't in the system so it turned up nothing.
“Start from the beginning. Anything you remember matters, even if it’s small.” Hotch manages to keep his voice steady, staring directly at you.
You nod slowly, setting down your coffee down on the table.
“The back door first. The house was quiet, but I heard the click. He knew how to get in without making much noise.”
Reid starts taking notes.
“How tall was he?” Morgan asks.
“At least a head taller than me. Strong. He knew exactly where he was going, he didn’t hesitate.”
You swallow.
“He never looked around, he moved like he already knew the house.”
The room fell to a still. Reid’s pen stopped moving and everyone looked up.
“He was there for Jack.” Aaron states.
You nod, agreeing with the theory.
“And for you.” Rossi nods toward you.
You look at him, “What?”
“People who target families like this aren’t improvising. It’s personal. They want fear, and they want the message to last.”
“He could’ve killed me if he really wanted to.” You shake your head, “He kept trying for the stairs for Jack-”
“He probably wanted you to be scared.” Morgan clears his throat, “He was getting off on your fear.”
The stuns you into silence.
Emily sets down her pen, “Did he say anything to you?”
You frown again, “He said…’He should know what it feels like’.”
Aaron’s jaw tightens instantly because that isn’t random at all. That sounds like revenge, which confirms his biggest fear. Yet again his job is putting the people he cares most about in harm's way.
-
The team had scattered to run more leads, but you stayed in the conference room. You find yourself standing in front of the evidence board for the case. Crime scene shots, the staircase, the broken bannister. Your blood on the hardwood. The photographs from the hospital that are so clinical and detached you don’t even recognize yourself.
The woman in the picture looks like someone else.
“You really shouldn’t do that.”
You turn and see JJ in the doorway.
“I know.”
She steps into the room and stands next to you, turning her attention to the same photographs. For a solid minute neither of you speak. Finally, you exhale.
“It just feels like if I stop trying to remember something that’ll actually help… like he’s winning somehow.”
JJ nods, “I get that.”
“I hate that I’m scared of his house. That his house is crime scene photos again.”
You know that this isn’t the same house he had with Haley, but it’s still been his home with Jack for years now.
“Y/n, you were attacked. Being scared doesn’t make you weak.” JJ insists.
“It feels like it does.”
“No,” Her voice firm now, “what you did was beyond brave. You kept Jack safe and saved yourself.”
You blink, “I was terrified.”
“Exactly.” She finally smiles, “And you still did it. Bravery typically looks like that.”
That hits you harder than you had expected. JJ softens even more when she realizes none of this has done anything to ease your concern.
“For what it’s worth, Aaron is barely functioning.” She smiles knowingly, “He’s trying very hard to look like Unit Chief Aaron Hotchner, but the rest of us have eyes.”
You let out a warm laugh.
“He cares about you. A lot, honestly. I think he’s been trying not to for months.”
Her words make you go completely still, eyes darting to his office on the other side of the room. JJ simply shrugs.
“We all see the way he looks for you first when he walks in, and the way Jack talks about you. Hotch hasn’t been the same since you came into his life, and I mean that as a good thing.”
“Why are you telling me this?” You look back at her finally.
“Because I don’t like wasting time. Or seeing people I care about hurt without each other.” She reaches out a hand carefully for your shoulder before leaving the room.
Maybe JJ is right. Maybe everyone already knew.
-
You softly knock on the doorframe before letting yourself into Aaron’s office. He looks up from his desk instantly. You're wearing a spare FBI hoodie, but you're still wearing his sweats that are too long. You look as cozy as you can while wearing an arm sling.
Jack peeks his eyes open, he had been faking sleep over on the couch for nearly a half an hour.
“There you are!” He sits up.
You smile at Hotch before making your way over to him. You sit on the edge of the couch and smooth a hand over his hair, gentle and automatic. Jack shifted so you had more room and he could tuck himself against your side. Within minutes, his breathing slowed. Sleep finally won.
“He couldn’t sleep without you.” Aaron says softly, unable to take his eyes off the two of you.
Eventually you look up, daring to meet his gaze. The bullpen is still a blur, but it’s warm and quiet here in the office. Safe.
“He’s scared you’ll leave again.”
His eyes dart down to his son.
“I know.”
“He doesn’t blame you,” You continue, “he is so proud of what you do. He just knows something bad happened when you were gone.”
“Again.” He answers, “Something bad happened when I was gone, again. I’m supposed to be the person who keeps him safe.”
You frown, “You are.”
“I wasn’t there.”
The guilt is still there. How could he not still feel guilty? Here you are trapped at the FBI for your safety, covered in bruises, and he’s sure you still can’t take a full breath with your ribs.
“You got the police to us immediately and came home.” You offer a teary smile, “He knows you love him so much.”
“Sometimes that doesn’t feel like enough.”
You shake your head.
“It's enough.” You disagree, “And you can’t blame yourself for something some lunatic decided to do.”
He leans back in his chair, you can finally see the exhaustion that JJ was talking about. He looks tired in a way that sleep can’t even fix.
“I can’t get it out of my head.” You shake your head, mostly saying it to yourself but Aaron is hanging on every word, “Who is capable of doing that to a family?”
Aaron’s eyes flash with recognition.
“What?” You question, seeing the idea that just hit him.
He steps out to the bullpen where the team is still there. You ease yourself carefully off the couch not to wake Jack and lean against the door frame. You watch him go down the steps toward the desks.
“Garcia, look into Karl Arnold’s recent activity. I want to know everything that has gone on at his prison, any of his visitors, and all of his mail.”
Morgan’s head snaps up, “The Fox?”
“On it, sir!” She begins rapidly typing on her laptop and you’re just as puzzled as you were thirty seconds ago.
“Who is Karl Arnold?” You ask, pulling all eyes on you. Everyone hesitates in their answer, save for the youngest member of the team.
“Karl Arnold killed entire families-”
“Reid.” Emily warns, effectively cutting him off.
“He fixated on me during the case.” Aaron explains, “Personal resentment and control issues. He blamed law enforcement for his capture.”
“You think it’s connected?” Rossi asks.
Aaron nods, “The one and only time I’ve seen him since then he was passing along a message for Foyet.”
Garcia starts typing even faster at this realization.
“Okay, digging into everyone’s favorite horrifying family annihilator. Prison records, visitor logs, and communications, give me… uh oh.”
“What?” Aaron stops in his tracks.
“Karl Arnold has had the same visitor for the past three months. Every Tuesday, his younger brother Daniel Arnold.”
Morgan crosses his arms, and Garcia connects her laptop with the big screen. A large picture of a white man in his mid-forties pops up. Your grip in the doorframe tightens to steady yourself. The second you see the picture, all of the color drains from your face.
“That’s him.”
No one moved right away.
“He wasn’t just sending a message, he was trying to continue the work.” Morgan’s voice is low and careful.
You’re unable to pull your gaze from the screen. The same dark eyes from last night staring right back at you through the screen.
“If he’s following Karl’s methodology, he was watching the house for weeks.”
That makes you sick to your stomach, you slowly turn back into Aaron’s office and settle carefully back onto the couch with Jack. You don’t want to hear the rest.
The bullpen was still moving fast, Garcia discovered Daniel has a storage unit in the area and a rental car that has been reported missing for nearly five weeks.
“Okay, Mr. Creepy Brother also has a very concerning purchase history including lock picks and burner phones, because apparently subtlety is dead.” Garcia’s typing doesn’t falter for a second.
Morgan checks his weapon, the rest of the team gearing up.
“Got an address, mama?” Morgan looks at her.
“There’s an apartment in Arlington.”
“Split up.” Aaron instructs, “Morgan, JJ, and Reid go to the storage unit. Prentiss and Rossi go to the apartment. Bring Anderson too.”
He looks over the team one more time.
“I’m not going.”
“What?” Garcia blinks.
Morgan looks up too, surprised. Rossi simply nods and pats his shoulder before walking toward the elevator. Rossi understood first, but the rest were not far behind. Family first.
"We've got this." Emily nods, following the rest of them out.
The bullpen felt quieter immediately with the team gone and Garcia returning to the lair. You flinch when Aaron opens his office door, not expecting anyone to be here.
“You’re not going?” You ask softly, glancing down at Jack once more before looking up at Aaron. He doesn’t move back toward his desk, he just takes slow heavy steps and lands in the chair right next to the couch.
“No.” he sighs, “You were right.”
You frown, “About what?”
He looks down at Jack before coming back to you.
“You said he’s scared I’ll leave again.”
“Aaron…”
“I spend so much time trying to protect him by doing that job that sometimes I forget he also needs me to stay.”
The honesty makes your chest ache.
“I need to be here when he wakes up.”
A beat passes while he studies you. You hate that. The advantage he has to every conversation and moment. You’ve gotten good at reading him over the past year, but it was nowhere near his capabilities.
“You don’t need to be out there with your team?” You question carefully.
“Everything I need is right there.” He reaches out to take your hand in his. It’s warm.
“Really?” You smile.
“Mhm.” He barely cracks a grin.
“You know, for a profiler, you’re being surprisingly unclear.”
That actually earned you a quiet laugh.
“Probably because I’m very aware I’m saying this to the woman who was attacked in my house while protecting my son twenty-four hours ago.”
You squeeze his hand.
“Yeah, probably not your smoothest timing.”
“Definitely not.”
You look down at Jack again for a second, then back up.
“I care about him.”
Aaron nods once.
“I know.”
“And I care about you.”
It was out there. No taking it back.
You bite back a nervous smile, “See? Very brave of me. Your turn.”
His thumb starts to stroke back and forth on the back of your hand. You can tell he’s being extremely careful, like it all truly mattered to him.
“I care about you too,” He swallows, “More than I should have let myself.”
Your breath catches.
“But I did anyway, and I don’t regret it.”
“Good.” You whisper.
“Good.” He agrees.
You sit up, letting him pull you closer to him. His kiss is soft, still careful but it still feels like relief for both of you. Like coming home.
A mischievous giggle escapes from behind you on the couch. You both pull away and turn to Jack. He has one eye squinting shut, like he could still be asleep.
“Hey!” You tease, turning on him to tickle at his sides.
His giggles start instantly and Aaron is quick to jump up and join in. Jack’s laughs only get louder.
“Okay! Okay!” Jack sits up, out of breath from his laughter. Aaron sits in the space it opens, all three of you squeezing together.
You’re confident neither of you wanted him to know about this quite yet. Maybe a trial run before letting the eight year old know that they liked each other.
“I saw you kiss Y/n.” Jack grins.
“I did.” Aaron admits, eyes checking in on you for a second before focusing back on his son, “What do you think about that?”
“Would you be home more?” Jack turns to look at you.
You nod, “Yeah, it would be more time with your dad and I both at home. At the same time.”
He nods eagerly, causing both of you to chuckle. Aaron’s phone rings on his desk, causing all three of you to look at it. He gets up to answer it, pausing for a second before saying ‘Hotchner’.
He looks up after a few seconds, his eyes narrowing on you. He replies with ‘okay’ several times before ending the call with a ‘Good work. Thanks, Morgan’ and sets the phone back down. He turns to face the two of you.
“Morgan has Daniel in custody.”
You let out a breath of relief and it’s visible in your shoulders. You close your eyes briefly, it’s finally over. Aaron comes back to the couch, pulling the two of you closer to him. Jack sits on his lap, and you lean against his side.
For the first time in days, the danger was gone and there was a new future ahead for each of you. It finally feels like everything really could be okay.
-
an// ok kind of cheesy ending but you guys why did i lowkey scare myself while writing this LMAO?! I should’ve waited for my roommates to get home… it was 11pm when I was setting up the break in and it had me shaking in my own boots! But seriously I loved writing nanny!reader so I might have to do that again. Please let me know your thoughts!!
STARRING: commercial pilot!caleb x flight attendant!reader
synopsis: linkon's best airline has brought in skyhaven's best pilot for an overnight flight. you haven't seen or heard from him in years. you both have your individual duties to serve but with rising altitudes, tension, temptation, and desire will always follow suit.
warnings: porn with plot, light angst and comfort, dry humping, public sex, mile high sex, body worship, dirty talk, hair pulling, handjob, fingering, cunnilingus, thigh fucking, inappropriate use of evol, edging, marking, sloppy fuckin sex, creampies, multiple orgasms, you guys are freaks but freaks that love each other <3.
wc: 5,8k
a/n: have some angst! I'm joking, here's another 'leb fic!
MINORS DON'T INTERACT!
"Is that him?" Is the endless question you hear, from the briefing to the trip through the airport, to the preparations for the passengers to enter the aircraft.
Is that him. Is that Caleb.
Caleb, Skyhaven's best pilot. Caleb, the ex-fighter pilot turned commercial pilot for unknown reasons. Caleb, your one and only who you haven't seen in years.
Not since he graduated from the DAA. That was the last time you saw him. From his lack of contact and radio silence increasing from weeks to months, you had brought yourself to assume he was dead.
So, for you to see that he's more than alive and well... it irks you.
That being said, you have a job that you've worked hard for since he disappeared. You are chief flight attendant for Linkon Air, and that position didn't come easy. It took five years of fighting for it to honour Caleb in his alleged disappearance- even in the moments where you were tempted to quit and walk away.
Now that he's back, your world has tipped on its axis.
Leaning on the wall between the crew deck and the business class cabin you watch your subordinates prepare each seat for the incoming passengers, fluffing cushions, cleaning away any excess trash from the previous flight, and ensuring everything is in place.
Caleb and his co-pilot, Gideon (another missing person you knew), are expected to get to the plane at any minute. They're expected to see you again.
Despite the anger, the reminiscing, despite it all, you find your fingers fumbling with jittery nerves. Sharp pangs strike your chest every time you recall his smiles, his eyes, his hands, his touch, the joy you shard with him, and the pain from not hearing from him for years.
You're burning with anger, weeping with the remnants of your pain, and jittery with hope. Hope to restart, or even continue from where you left off.
"Chief," One of your subordinates snap you out of your thoughts. 'Chief' was a title you earned as a joke but your coworkers have made a habit of using it as a term of endearment and respect. What can you say? You do a good job.
"The pilots. They're here." Fuck everything you just told yourself. There's only fear.
You will yourself to walk to the front entrance, watching them ascend the stairs, wind flowing through their blazers like a gentle kiss goodbye from the elements.
You'd recognise him any day. You've studied him to the atom. He's changed.
His hat rests in his hand with a small suitcase. A shaded pair of glasses sits on his face perfectly, protecting his eyes from the cruel blaze of the sun. He's smiling. You hadn't seen that smile in so long.
As he draws closer to you, you force yourself to swallow your nerves and clench and unclench your fists in the hopes of grounding yourself. It's definitely making you notice he's much more muscular. And taller. And more handsome–
His hands remove his glasses as he reaches you and that does it. If not for your need to maintain professionalism you would have burst into tears. Those beautiful sunset eyes are exactly the same. Radiant, shining, and brimming with stories of you and him.
His smile trembles as his eyes dart all over your face, almost like he couldn't believe that you're here. His grip on his hat tightens.
Sharply breathing through your nose, you serenely smile as you would when interacting with passengers. "Welcome to Linkon Air, gentlemen." You step aside to grant them access to the aircraft. "It is a pleasure to work alongside you."
You smooth down your skirt as they walk by giving their thanks. Your eyes dart to the air traffic controllers out of habit, ensuring everything is in order. They have a pattern that you've learned to track since there'd always be a ton of time before prepping for passengers to arrive.
Although it's likely been minutes since you scanned the roadway, you feel a pair of familiar eyes burning right into your back.
The flight (at least for the first few hours) goes relatively smoothly. You got sleep after takeoff, since your previous flight exhausted you. Your team worked diligently, leaving you with light work as you switched shifts for the second half of the flight.
The sun has been setting from what you've seen doing your rounds checking on the passengers in the economy and business cabins. By the time you get back to your deck, the stars begin to speckle the endless horizon.
Carrying your habits from your university days, the first thing you do is make a cup of coffee as strong as it can get over tens of thousands of metres above ground. The cardboard cup in your hand unexpectedly brings back a flood of memories. Memories of your younger days.
Memories of Caleb.
Tremors build as the aircraft reaches the higher through the clouds as the sky completely darkens, leaving you with the stars and the blinking lights of the wings. Turbulence is about to strike the plane— hopefully there aren’t any screamers on this flight.
You slowly sip your caffeinated paradise considering whether you should wait for the mini turbulence to calm or to ride it out to serve meals to the passengers. Anything to distract you from him for the time being. Just enough to get the job done.
The soft push of the door behind you send your shoulders twitching into tension but you keep your gaze right ahead. Your grip on the counter is tight enough to make your knuckles go pale against your skin.
“You look good as chief.” Your eyes flutter shut, instantly sinking into familiarity and warmth. His voice. His damned voice.
“You look good alive.” Your tone is gruffer than anticipated. You almost feel bad.
You can hear his footsteps get louder as he draws near you. Closer and closer until he’s right behind you, towering over you. “I’m–“
“Sorry?” You huff, chugging down what remains of your coffee. “I would have probably taken that five years ago. Probably. But you've said nothing. Nothing!” Your voice falls into a hushed shriek to avoid catching the attention of the attendants serving the food through the business cabin.
Caleb’s gloved hand swiftly closes the curtains to separate you both from the cabin, at least in terms of sight. His hand slowly trails down until it’s just a twitch away from your own. “I was assigned to join the Fleet for off-planet missions.” He informs you in a hushed tone, almost too professional and commandeering for your liking. "I didn't have a choice."
“Really now, cadet?” You scoff, almost tempted to roll your eyes just like you used to whenever you didn’t believe the things he’d say.
“Colonel.”
“That high up in the ranks, huh?” Considering the limit of space you have, you aim to toss the cup into the bin and hit it perfectly inside. “In a span five years too, very realistic.”
“Maybe we should stop dancing around in this pettiness.” You can almost hear the exasperation in his voice. And the smallest sliver of desperation.
“Perhaps you’d find it hard to be familiar with someone you assumed was dead for five years—“ You hiss as you attempt to side step away from him, only for his other hand to slam down on the counter, holding you in place.
A warm draft hits your neck directly from his breath touching your skin for the first time in so, so long. “I didn’t have a choice, pips.”
“I…” Damn him and his warmth for making you start to forget your anger. “I don’t believe you.”
“How can I get you to believe in me?” He whispers, lips nearing your skin. Hot shivers run straight down your spine. Your head leans towards him out of instinct, so familiar and natural. “Tell you classified information? What the Fleet has been doing outside of public knowledge?”
His hand rests on top of yours, warm to the touch and gentle in grip. “Didn’t you get my letters?” His lips ghost over your ears. You can almost hear the tinge of hurt in his words. “Like the ones we used to send each other back when we were kids?”
Letters? You hadn’t gotten anything. When you visited your grandmother to ask if she received any correspondence she would always say no— oh.
“She got rid of them.” You finish your thought out loud. Even if you looked they’d likely be ashes before you get home.
“Of course.” The plane’s floor rumbles with his brewing agitation. He doesn’t even want to think about what that old woman was doing to prevent the two of you from having contact for all those years. But you’re here with him, and that’s all that matters. He’s more than ready to spend the next five years grovelling for your forgiveness.
“Caleb,” His eyes flutter shut at his name leaving your lips. There’s no anger, no resentment, only that familiar reverence you two used to share. “You sent letters?”
“Every single day.” You feel his head drop into the junction between your shoulders and neck, fitting just right. “Even when I thought I was going to be trapped in Deepspace, I wrote letters in paper, sent transmissions, did everything I thought would reach you. But since she destroyed them all—“
Caleb pauses in his tracks, deeply inhaling your scent through the thick layers of your uniform. Through the perfume foreign to his senses and the familiar smell of fabric softener, there you were. His favourite aroma, the only one keeping him sane (mind you, his only other source was your hoodie and pair of panties which obviously didn’t last him five years worth of sniffing).
“Doesn’t matter,” He grumbles, voice muffled by your clothes. “You’re here. I’m here. And I’m not gonna disappear on you again. Not if I can do anything about it.”
Trembles strike the plane again before you can respond; this time more violent. Loud cries echo from beyond the curtain separating you and the passengers as the turbulence topples your balance. You both jerk forward, pressed uncomfortably against the counter, holding on for dear life.
“Must’ve been a while since you had air turbulence, huh?” You grin to yourself, feeling how tight his grip on your hand is. His knuckles are practically turning white. “Space didn’t prepare you for that did it?”
Caleb makes no response other that a suppressed choke. “Caleb?”
The aircraft trembles again pushing you closer together, so much so that you can feel something very hard prodding you from behind. Very hard. Familiarly hard.
You hadn't felt it in so long, your body can't help but respond intuitively. You lean into him, arching your back as he's pushed closer to you. It's as if he's constantly orbiting you in an endless gravitational pull.
Neither of you try to pull away. It's all too familiar and you don't want to run away from the very thing you haven't had in years.
His length strains against the confines of his pants, accentuating its girth and the aggressive throbbing on your core. The turbulence brings your hips into a shaky rhythm moving back and forth, grinding on each other and bringing your minds into a complete haze.
"Pips–" Caleb groans into your shoulder in a sore attempt to conceal his noises. The commotion in the passenger cabins rise as your subordinates urge them to remain calm. There is no way any of them would think to come in your direction– hopefully none of them will try.
A moan slips through your lips as his hips grind up against you in that exact delicious way he used to do it back then. Back when you had all the time to yourselves. When you had each other.
Heat pools at your core, turning your legs to jelly. His head is buried in the crook of your neck, subjecting him to your scent that hasn't changed despite the years. Still that enamouring smell that always drove him insane.
You could stay like this forever, in his hold, in this state as dangerous as it may be. For as long as you need to so long as you can live in the knowledge that Caleb will never leave again. You'd do everything to make sure of that.
"Caleb!" Gideon yells through the muffled door of the cockpit, snapping you both out of your trance. "Get back here!"
Caleb sharply inhales before pulling himself away from you, stumbling back with a ramble of apologies.
"I'm sorry, I– I–" He shakes his head and swiftly turned to the cockpit. "Forgive me, I need to attend to my duties."
The door clicks shut, leaving you to stand in the aftershock of your deeds. You don't have the time to ponder and reflect, you need to do your job.
It doesn't take long to calm the passengers down. After handing out snacks, speaking to passengers, and tying the odd few to their seats with their own seatbelts all while trying to ignore the wetness pooling at your core, the turbulence finally calms.
You can't help but feel hot in your uniform. After that, there's no coherent thought apart from Caleb.
Caleb, Caleb, Caleb.
His scent. His touch. The way his lips automatically found your neck but did not kiss your flesh. The way his hips moved with yours– it wasn't just the tremors of the plane, you were both moving together. His cock was so damn hard you thought it would make his pants unzip on its own.
You close your eyes, shuddering at the memory. It's becoming increasingly hard to maintain composure. To stay professional. But you're practically shivering with need.
Every step you take rubs the soaked cotton fabric of your panties against your clit. Every touch on your skin sends hot shivers right down to your core. Merely hearing your colleagues swoon over Caleb makes your walls clench and your gut boil in brewing jealousy.
Such a shame they didn't get to see how he was practically losing himself just moments ago.
The feeling becomes almost unbearable. The need burning deep within you becomes too much to ignore. You have to talk to him. You have to do something.
You close your eyes and straighten your back. There's a few hours left of the flight. Most of your colleagues are sleeping in their cabins. You've completed your shift. Just a few more hours.
Your hand hovers over the door to the cockpit. You just need to knock. Simple as that.
Just as your fist is about to land on the door, it slides open.
"Oh, sorry!" Gideon apologises as he steps out. "Didn't mean to startle you. By the way, do you know where your colleague is? The short, cute one."
You raise your brow in suspicion. "For what reason?"
"Nothing." He quickly responds, shoving his hands into his pockets. From what you can recall, Gideon has always had a habit of hiding his hands whenever he lied.
"Right." You sarcastically nodded. "She's in the back. Alone." You step aside you let him go through the cabin. "Don't make too much noise. Some passengers are still awake."
He simply grinned and scurried off, practically skipping as he moved.
If Gideon isn't in there anymore, that means it's just Caleb. An open opportunity.
You look around you to make sure you're fully alone and without another thought you step inside and swiftly close the door behind you.
"You shouldn't be here." His voice shoots through you like wine engulfing your tastebuds. He's standing behind his chair, hand flipping through papers that you assume are flight directives.
"I have authorisation." You defiantly stand your ground.
"By what grounds?"
"This isn't the Fleet, Caleb." You cross your arms, leaning on the door. The pounding on your chest grows louder and louder the longer his eyes look straight into yours. "Things are different here."
Caleb's eyes flutter shut as he groans. His hands move to cover the growing tent in his pants. "Don't say that."
"Don't say what, Caleb?"
"Don't say my name like that."
You raise a brow in challenge. "Caleb." You step forward. "Caleb." This time you speak in a soft whine. "Caleb." Agression. "Caleb." Need. "Caleb, Caleb, Caleb–"
His hands hold your face and he backs you against the cockpit entrance, breath heavy with a familiar scent. The scent of restricted desire. You used to hate when he held himself back.
"I tried everything, pipsqueak, everything to reach you." Your eyes closed, hands mirroring his own by holding his face and stroking his skin. His freckles are still there. His pores that you used to poke are still there. His eyelashes are still there. The incision scar from his eyebrow piercing he had when you were younger is still there. Everything is still as it was.
"I never wanted to leave," He whispers. "I wanted to stay. I fought to stay."
"I believe you." You stroke his cheeks, staring deep into his eyes. "I forgive you. I..." You hesitate, afraid it's too soon to say. But you have nothing to lose. "I adore you still, desire you still. I want you."
Caleb's hands twitched as he glanced away from your gaze. "It's been years," He whispers, unable to unite his lips with your own. "I don't even know who you've–"
"I haven't." You reach to hold his face, gently stroking his cheeks with your thumbs. "It's always been you. Only you."
Caleb huffs a quiet laugh. "Your hands are still so soft." His fear melts into adoration, soothing his nerves. "So warm."
You lean up, finally pressing your lips on his. It almost feels like the first time. His lips are soft, reminding you of how you teased him into using more lip balm. He must have kept the habit.
His hands wander lower and lower until they reach your waist and the back of your neck, maintaining a gentle grip on you. Gentle becomes needy, and needy becomes intense.
Caleb moans into your mouth as your tongue slips through his lips, tasting him like a delicacy you hadn't had in years (which is true). His hands instantly drip to your ass, palming over your curves as his hips grind against yours to remind you of his needy hard on.
Your clit tingles with desperate need as your tongues move together, not for dominance but in the greatest form of reverence you can possibly muster. Your hand reaches down to his throbbing bulge, almost nervous to feel him once more. His hips jerk to your touch.
"Please, pips," He whimpers against your lips. Your skirt raises above your hips to grant him access to your soaked panties. "I need you."
You waste no time unbuckling his belt, lips still on his, to free his cock from its confines. You almost forgot how big he is. Your hand can barely wrap around him, for one. His sacks feel so heavy in your hands, making you imagine things you wouldn't dare dignify with words. Three veins travel up his length and end before they reach his reddened tip that's leaking drops of warm precum. You thumb his slit, covering your finger in his juices to bring out a string of moans that you've almost forgotten.
"Missed you," Caleb sputters, leaning down to attack your neck with hot kisses. His calloused fingers pull your panties aside to feel your arousal, collecting your juices until it's slick enough to rub your sensitive clit. "Missed this."
Your nails claw at his nape as your grinds turn into dry ruts, unable to coherently think of anything other than satiating your need for each other.
"Caleb," You moan into his ear, tongue slithering around his earlobe as his fingers finally sink into your pussy. "The plane–"
"Autopilot." His voice is slightly muffled from his lips sucking endless marks onto your skin. "Where's Gideon?"
"With a flight attendant," You grin to yourself. "They'll be busy for a while."
His chuckle sends warmth spreading through your body like nostalgic shock before he engulfs you in his embrace again, kissing you deep and hard until all you can think about is him.
His lips are gentle on yours, almost like he can't bring himself to believe that you're here with him. The context doesn't matter. The risk serves no meaning to him. All he wants... is you.
Caleb reluctantly pulls away from your addictive hold to catch his breath. The scent of mint fans your face as he breathes deeply with you. You can't help but lean closer to his lips, desperate to feel him again. And again. And again until you're sick of him.
But you never will be.
"I need you," You mutter using your free hand to free the skin of your neck for him to suckle and mark.
And he responds swiftly, teeth sinking into your flesh unlike all those other times where he'd gently tease and lick you. Now his nibbles have turned into full-on bites, leaving wet trails of his saliva as an additional mark to his ministrations.
"I've missed you so, so much," You choke on your whispers, feeling tears well in your eyes again. "You can't ever leave me like that again."
"I know," Caleb murmured as his lips pressed another loving peck on another lovebite he leaves on your skin. "I'll never leave you again. Never. Not if I can do anything about it."
Your hand rises from his chest to his hair to tug him back. His eyes roll back with a poorly swallowed groan. "Promise me." It's hard to concentrate with how close you two are, how his cock throbs and twitches in your hand, how your bodies respond to each other like clockwork.
"Promise you'll never leave again." You tug his hair harder, hoping it will emphasise your point. "I swear, I'll keep you by my side at all times if I have to–"
Caleb swallows your surprised moan as he latches his lips back onto yours. The last thing he wants you to do is spiral while you're with him. To worry about an impossible event. He will never leave. He'd kill anyone who tries to take him from you. And if he had to show you to prove himself, he'd do it without hesitation.
"I'll never leave you again. Never." He rasps, hips jutting into your hand unable to ignore the pulsating need that makes his cock leak so much. Just for you. "I promise."
Your clothes ruffle and come apart, piece by piece until your shirts are completely unbuttoned, skirt pulled up to the waist and pants pulled down just above the knee. Your nipples are poking out of your bra, hardened and sensitive and needy for his tongue to worship.
"I've missed your taste." His tongue swirls around your pebbles, drawing one into a gentle suckle while his free hand attends to your other nipple to pinch and fondle.
Your eyes flutter shut as your head hits the wall. Oh, how you've missed the feeling of him on you like this. A soft moan flows out of your lips, hips grinding in immediate response to his touch– his love.
Caleb moans into your skin as if he's the one being touched, hands fondling your mounds. His tongue lavers spit all over your cleavage, soaking you completely.
It is inappropriate to be doing this. You should be doing your rotation and checking on passengers. Caleb should be flying the damn plane and not leaving two hundred lives in the hands of autopilot. But you couldn't care less. You wanted him. He wanted you. You needed each other.
And you wouldn't pass it up for the world– aviation laws be damned.
"I've missed how you feel," His lips wander lower as he brings himself to his knees. "How warm you are when you're with me. How you smile in the sun. You tight your pussy is when I'm deep inside you." His fingers, still pumping inside you slowly pull out to your dissatisfaction for him to taste.
"But I think I missed this the most." He closed his eyes, shamelessly moaning at your taste as soon as his fingers land on his tastebuds. "Fuck, pips. You don't know how crazy you make me feel."
He doesn't waste another second to taste you through the slight barrier of your panties– lace and red. Almost like the apples you used to eat together when you were younger. You both moan upon contact, your hands finding home in his hair and his mouth practically drooling.
"Caleb–" You whimper into your hand, worried that you'll make noise. The sun is beginning to rise on the horizon.
His tongue presses flat on your clothed clit, rolling the bundle of nerves around, checking if his old techniques were still valid to use. Your pleasured whimpers turned to soft moans as he eased your nerves with each flick of his tongue.
"You taste so divine." His hand reached down for his aching cock to stroke and tease.
His fingers circle around your entrance slowly and push deep into you in search for your sensitive core. It doesn't take long for the tip of his finger to push just the right spot, bringing your knees to a tremble.
His touch burned your flesh, sent shivers of warmth raging beneath your skin. It is endless, it's infinite, it's perfect.
You moan his name like a broken record, practically shivering with need and desire. You hook one leg over his shoulder, keeping his head in place with both your hands. His moans are muffled deep within your core as he tongues you relentlessly, desperate to give you as much as he can in a short pocket of time.
"Missed your tongue– missed your fucking tongue!" You whine. "Fuck, 'leb, I missed you so much– f-fuck– need you so bad!" Your hips rut up and down his face, lathering his face in your divine juices. You can tell Caleb it relishing in it, from the soft plapping sound coming from his hand working his cock.
"Look at you," You huff with a grin. He glances up with those sunset eyes of his completely glazed over with lust and desire. You brush his sweat-dampened cowlicks away from his forehead to stroke his skin with pure devotion. "Touching yourself for me when you should be flying this plane. Ruining me, devouring me. I want to do the same."
"Mmh," He groans into your pussy and pulls his tongue from you. "Not yet. When we land." He kisses your folds, practically making out with your pussy loud and sloppy. "Wanna take care of you, love you, give you what you've needed all these years."
He presses hot kisses up your body until he reaches your lips once more and slips his tongue right in for you to taste yourself. To relish in what drives him mad.
Your tongues dance a very familiar waltz that turns to a beloved tango, becoming more feverish, more needy, more reckless. His hands guide yours behind your back and turns you to face the door keeping you two separated from everyone outside.
"I want you right now." You both say simultaneously and laugh. For such a moment of debauchery, you would always find ways to laugh together. It's just like it was back then. You're glad, if anything.
Caleb tugs your panties further away from your core being more delicate than you expected. "For someone who used to steal my underwear, I'm surprised you haven't torn this pair."
"I intend on keeping it for myself." He grinned as he pressed another kiss on your neck. "For later use."
His cock rubs up and down and around your dripping pussy, tapping your sensitive clit with his cockhead, bumping it with every thrust as he lathers his length in your juices and his precum. "You're soaked, pips, yet you wrap around me so tightly. Practically squeezing."
"Just for you." You pant against the door. You arch into him, squeezing his girth with your thighs making him moan right into your ear. "Ah, it's all for you."
"And all of this–" He thrusts into your thighs again, securing a tight grip on your waist. "–is for you and you alone, my love."
My love. It is music to your ears.
"My love." He kisses the shell of your ear. "My devotion. My goddess. I vow to serve you. Love you. Protect you. To never leave you alone. I swear it."
He lines his tip with your entrance, shakily inhaling. It's been so damn long. And now you're both here. Finally.
"I'm yours." His cock sweetly slides into you in one swift thrust reducing you both to moaning messes. You fit each other like puzzle pieces designed for each other. You are truly made for each other.
"Fuck." Your hips move in tandem as his cock rocks in and out of you, sweet and slow to savour just how warm you are, how you wrap and squeeze around him so fucking well.
"You feel so good, pips." He whines into your ear, picking up his pace until your slick soaked skin claps loud enough to echo around the cockpit. "Oh my– s-so good. You're so good–"
Your minds become hazy as you lose yourselves in each other, hands scratching, gripping and squeezing what you can reach, his hands on the softness of your ass and your on his to push him as deep as possible. And then even deeper.
"Don't stop." You whine as he pushes his cock deeper and deeper inside until he's completely bottomed out inside you. That delicious squelching noise rings in your ears, driving you into a frenzy of desire and devotion. "Don't ever stop!"
His response is unintelligible, completely reduced to moans and mindless babbles about how perfect you are, how good you feel, everything he wants to do with you right here and now.
“Think about all the people who could be walking past.” Caleb moans into your ear as he pounds his cock into you, dragging his length in and out until your joint slick drips down your legs. “Gideon could walk in at any moment. One of your subordinates could be looking for you. One of the passengers might just hear the wrong thing at the wrong time.”
His hand reaches your neatly secured hair and gently tugs at it, granting himself more access to your exposed neck. He suckles a large bruise right where anyone can see it and sinks his teeth right into you. Your back arches from the pain and your pussy walls flutter from the pleasure, making you come completely undone from the thrill of being caught alone.
“We both know how much you like the idea of being caught. I like it too.” Caleb muses as he continues to plough you through your orgasm.
“Gets me harder.” His thrusts slow to a cruel yet lewd grind. “Makes me consider risking it all just to feel you squeeze around me. Just to have you milk me dry.” His hand reaching to swirl your clit in circles. Your moans become cries, relentlessly growing louder until he has to stuff his fingers into your mouth.
“We don’t want to get too much attention, pips.” He whines as your walls clench tight enough to snap his cock in half. It just feels so damn good. But the risk is too high. He would rather having you screaming for him while you’re alone than to let a bunch of strangers hear what he’s been missing for years.
He pulls out of your pussy, leaving your walls clenching with need. "Caleb!"
"Hold on," You feel the ground beneath you disappear as he uses his Evol to turn you around and place you back on his cock while facing him.
His finger moves up and down, directing his Evol to bounce you on his cock as he moves to his seat. The pressure from his cock hitting your sensitive spot in a different angle, and the pressure of his Evol tightening deep inside your core renders you speechless with your eyes crossing from the intense pleasure burning through you.
"Have to be careful when sitting you down," He murmurs as he presses his lips on yours. "Can't mess up the controls or we'll end up risking an emergency landing."
He finally sits and releases his Evol on you, sinking you onto his cock once more. You both sigh into each other's lips in another kiss, tasting each other and drowning in each other's adoration.
Your soaked pussy slurps him in like a vacuum with each bounce on his thick, throbbing length, making Caleb absolutely weak beneath you. His hips jerk up, fucking you so hard that rings of cream form around his base.
"Love your cock, 'leb–" You babble, bordering being completely cockdrunk on him. You had long thrown your responsibilities out the window and you're sure he has too. "F-feel so- fuck me– so damn good! I–"
"Love you, pips," He rambles back, tongue slurping the sweat off your skin like it's water. He's definitely drunk on you and your pussy. How could he not be?
"I love you so much– wanna make you f-feel so–" Thrust. "–damn–" Thrust. "good!" The next heavy thrust his cock pounds into your weeping hole shoots hot, thick cum right up your core, spurting globs and globs of his juices until it leaks out of you.
The heat alone makes you bury your head between his neck and shoulder to mask your cry as your walls flutter around him, bringing you to another powerful orgasm.
You both pant, losing your grip on yourselves as you calm down from your joint finish. Your hands travel to each others' faces to bring yourselves into another doting kiss, this time in a warm embrace.
Just as you're about to speak, once the waves of your joint pleasure subside, Caleb gently grips your chin. "Look behind you."
You tiredly turn to feel the warmth of the dawning sun on your skin. It's rising, slowly but it has been long enough to witness your reunion with Caleb. Almost like it blessed the two of you to another chapter in your story. This time, a chapter that won't end.
"I've always told you the summer sun makes your skin glow," Caleb half-moaned half-hummed, kissing the corner of your lips in worship. "Like gold. Like diamonds."
"I've always told you that you make me shine." You smiled, leaning into his touch.
"No," He turns you to face him once more, his lips inching closer to yours to bring you into a kiss. "It's the other way around. You make me shine. You're the star I orbit, pips. Above the skies and on the ground. You are what I wake up every day for."
You'll deal with your jobs later. What matters is that your pilot is here with you. He's home. And he will stay in your orbit, now and forever.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
summary: you don't do parties. and you don't do hockey players. Dean Di Laurentis is the last person your anxious brain would ever want to talk to. But when he becomes the only thing that can quiet the noise in your head, it becomes harder to stay away.
wc: 1.3k
warnings: 18+ , panic attack, drugs and alcohol
a/n: this is my first time writing off campus and I'm really hoping I did ok! would love to continue this one if enough people are interested so lmk if you like it! I have some ideas for these two.
banner by: @/issysh3ll
You didn’t do noise. You didn’t do crowds. But your roommate, Britt, had gotten an invite to a party at the hockey house. And at Briar, nobody passed up an invite to the hockey house. So, despite your discomfort, you sucked it up so she wouldn’t have to go alone.
It was easy to go through the motions: hair, makeup, outfit. The hard part was walking through the front door. The party was already packed, students spilling out onto the porch, bass vibrating the ground. You gripped Britt’s hand like a lifeline as she dragged you into the chaos.
Off to one side, a game of beer pong was underway, a crowd cheering them on. On the other, a group was doing shots. In the middle was a makeshift dancefloor with girls in the cutest outfits shaking their hips rhythmically to the music. You make note of the only other exit, a door near the pool table that someone was just heading out of.
Everyone around you was everything you wished you were: confident, excited, having fun. Instead, your brain was torturing you. The noise, the low lights, the crowd: everything was danger. You could feel your pulse spiking already, sweat beading across your forehead.
“Thanks for coming with me. Couldn’t have done this without you.” Britt offers you a smile as she tries to speak over the noise. Even though she was much more social than you, she was also introverted. But unlike you, she hated being alone. For you, being alone was solace. Comfort. Peace.
“Of course!” You force a smile back as best you can. “Do you see John?”
“Not yet.” She answers, her brown eyes searching the crowd. “Oh! He’s in the kitchen.” Dropping your hand, she waves at him until he notices. You follow Britt into the other room, trying to take some deep breaths in a way that you hope doesn’t make you look insane. Britt introduces you, and to your relief, John greets you nicely. In a way that makes you feel like he’s trying to remember your name.
Yet, the moment he starts talking to Britt, it’s like you don’t exist to either of them anymore. In a way, it’s nice. You don’t have to keep up with the conversation or pretend to be having fun. But now you need to find something to do other than disassociate and breathe manually. Grabbing a red solo cup, you it up with beer and take a small sip.
That moment is when Garrett Graham descends down the stairs of the hockey house. He’s the star hockey player, so of course people notice. Heads turn. Multiple people call out to him. And somehow it makes the house feel louder, stuffier, and more overwhelming. You shift on your feet, trying to find somewhere that feels a little less crowded, when someone slams into you.
“Shit, sorry!” The man’s voice echoes in your ear as your beer sloshes out of the cup.
“Nice job, Di Laurentis.” John deadpans.
“My bad.” The man laughs awkwardly, running a hand through his blonde hair. It’s Dean. The other hockey star. Somehow, that makes it worse. Heat rushes to your cheeks, your ears starting to ring. He says something to you that your brain won’t process, his voice sounding far away. Your only clue is him pointing at your drink. Shaking your head quickly, you mutter something about not needing another one before walking away.
Tunnel vision is your next clue things are going downhill. And then it feels like you don’t know how to swallow. Throat too tight to breathe. Hands going numb. Legs going numb. You needed to get some air. Let it pass. Not in front of all these people. The back exit is your target.
Deep breath in. Out. In. Out.
You make it outside, relief slowly blooming as the cold air hit your skin and the noise muffled when the door slams closed. No one else was out here. Just you. Crouching down on the world’s smallest deck, you keep your head low and try to breathe through it.
In. Out. In. Out.
All too quickly, the door creaks open. Your head whips around, eyes wide, heart rate picking up again.
Britt?
John?
Nope. Dean.
Shit.
“Damn, ‘s freezing out here.” He announces to no one in particular, lighting up a joint. Once he takes a drag, his blue eyes lazily scan the deck, landing on you. “Shit, it’s you. Sorry again, for spilling your drink.” The way he chuckles is so easygoing it makes you jealous. You wanted to have fun, to be casual. Your brain always had other plans.
“It’s fine.” You grit out, fists clenching so your nails dug into your palms.
“Whoa,” Dean finally takes in your demeanor. “You sick?” His attention makes your skin prickle.
“I said I’m fine.” Your voice gets harsher, hoping he’ll take the hint and leave.
“You don’t look fine.” There’s an edge of concern in his voice. That sends a new wave of panic. Dean was, based on rumors and the fact that you had eyes, the kind of person always the center of attention. The last thing you needed was someone like that focused on you.
“I’m good, I’ve got it handled.” You try to sound better than you feel.
“Sure.” Dean drawls, unconvinced.
“Don’t you want to go back to your friends?” You ask, nodding back at the door.
“I’ve got a joint to smoke. Don’t you want to go back to your friends?” He counters.
“I just need a minute.” You admit. Truthfully, he was providing the tiniest distraction. Which let feeling come back to your hands and legs. But the song playing inside changes, and the new, louder bass thump makes you flinch. Dean notices it, because of course he does.
“Too much?” He guesses. You can only nod, hoping that’s enough of an explanation to get him to drop it. He’s quiet for a minute, and you think that that’s it. “Be right back.” He promises, the door slamming shut behind him.
You exhale fully now that you’re finally alone. Trying to convince yourself that you’re safe. It’s just a party. There’s no danger. But the door opens again way too quickly, and Dean’s standing next to you, one hand with a joint and the other extending a dark blue, large pair of headphones.
“Put these on.” He offers, shaking them slightly for emphasis. It felt wrong to refuse someone trying to help, and you didn’t have the strength to argue. You grab the headphones, placing them over your ears.
Immediately, the world quieted slightly. You could still feel the bass of the music. But all the noise from the party fully faded. It was a subtle change, but somehow enough to bring much needed relief. And your expression probably showed that, because Dean was smiling down at you.
“I use those before my games. Help me block out distractions and shit.” He tells you, his voice much quieter through the headphones. As he continues to smoke, looking out across campus, you let your panic pass. Your body, as it always does, starts to calm down. In the moment, it always felt catastrophic. Like you were dying. And when it passed, it felt like you were dramatic for no reason.
Once you feel steady enough, you stand slowly. Dean is tall enough that you have to look up at him. When you take off the headphones, you hand them back with a hint of a smile.
“Those are expensive, okay? Be careful with ‘em.” He chides with a grin.
“Oh, no.” You deadpan, pretending to drop them. His reflexes are quick, his warm, large hands covering yours as he takes the headphones back. You flush again, not from anxiety this time, but from how nice it felt. And how good he looked. And that he bothered to do something nice.
“What’s your name, trouble?” He winks, seeming to like that he helped you relax. You tell him, and he repeats it a few times as if to commit it to his crossfaded memory.
“Thank you.” You say honestly, ready to make your way back inside before Britt really noticed you weren’t there.
“Anytime.” He replies in a way that makes you feel like he means it.
𝐒𝐔𝐌𝐌𝐀𝐑𝐘 - Tom doesn't want to leave for an evening out, so when Y/N asks for help with her dress zipper, he conveniently "accidentally" breaks it in an attempt to stay home.
𝐀𝐔𝐓𝐇𝐎𝐑𝐒 𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄 - saw a dramione fic with this line on tiktok sooo...yeah.
Tom did not want to go. This had been established approximately twenty-seven times in the last hour.
Y/N was standing in front of the mirror trying to finish getting ready while Tom sat on the edge of their bed looking deeply unimpressed by the entire concept of leaving the house.
"We're going."
Tom sighed. "We could stay."
"We can't."
"We absolutely could."
Y/N smiled at his reflection. "Tom."
Before he could argue again, the bedroom door opened.
Aurelia walked in, immediately crossed the room and attached herself to her mother's side.
Tom watched this happen. "Traitor."
Aurelia poked her tongue out at him.
Y/N laughed. Then another sigh came from the doorway.
Lilith. "Do you really have to go?"
Y/N groaned. "Not you too."
"That's not a no."
"It is a yes."
Lilith looked disappointed, Aurelia looked even more disappointed while Tom looked positively heartbroken.
Y/N pointed at her husband. "Stop encouraging them."
"I haven't said anything."
"You don't need to." Tom looked offended.
Aurelia hugged Y/N tighter.
Lilith folded her arms.
Y/N looked at both girls. "Your father and I will be back later."
Neither looked convinced.
Finally Tom stood. He walked over and kissed Lilith's forehead, then Aurelia's. "Go on."
Both girls stared.
Aurelia especially. "You're helping her?"
Tom nodded. "Unfortunately."
Aurelia looked betrayed, then she poked her tongue out at him again.
Tom sighed.
Lilith immediately grabbed her sister. "Come on."
"I don't want to."
"I know."
"I'll miss Mum."
"I know."
"She'll miss me."
Lilith looked at Tom. "That's not helping."
Tom looked away.
The girls finally disappeared out the door. Or so everyone thought.
The second the door closed, Y/N turned back toward the mirror. "Love?"
"Hm?"
"Can you help with the zip?"
Tom immediately walked over. His wife stood with her back to him, dress half-zipped.
Simple task, easy to most. Except Tom got distracted. Again, because his wife was beautiful. She always was.
Thirty years later and he still found himself staring.
Y/N caught his reflection in the mirror. "Tom."
"Hm?"
"The zip." Instead of answering, he leaned forward and kissed her shoulder.
Y/N smiled despite herself. "Tom."
Another kiss, the other shoulder this time. The man was impossible. "Love."
Tom finally reached for the zipper.
Except—Instead of pulling it up he pulled it down.
Y/N blinked. "Tom."
"What?"
"Wrong direction."
"I know."
"Then why—"
He kissed her shoulder again.
Y/N sighed, then laughed. "You're ridiculous."
Tom looked entirely unapologetic. Then he examined the zipper dramatically. "Hm."
"What?"
"Hm."
"Thomas."
Tom frowned at the zipper. "It appears to be stuck."
Y/N stared at him. "It was working five seconds ago."
Tom shrugged. "Terrible quality."
"Tom."
"I suppose if the dress is broken—"
"It's not."
"—then we'll have to stay home."
From outside the bedroom came an immediate. "YAY!"
Silence.
Y/N slowly turned toward the door as Tom closed his eyes because Aurelia had clearly been eavesdropping. Again.
"It's not broken," Y/N called.
An offended groan sounded from the hallway.
Tom looked thoughtful, then very casually lifted his wand.
Y/N narrowed her eyes. "Tom."
A tiny spark shot from the tip and the zipper immediately snapped. The entire thing now broken, completely.
Y/N stared as Tom stared back.
"Convenient."
Tom nodded. "Very."
Y/N folded her arms. "You broke my dress."
"It was already struggling."
"It wasn't."
"It looked uncertain."
"It was a zipper."
"It was a weak zipper."
Y/N laughed despite herself.
Tom immediately looked pleased.
While outside the room. "IS IT BROKEN?" Aurelia sounded hopeful.
Tom smirked.
Y/N pointed at him. "You planned this."
"I have no idea what you're talking about."
"You're a terrible liar."
Tom wrapped an arm around her waist. "Fortunately, you married me anyway."
Y/N rolled her eyes. Then laughed as Aurelia burst back into the room looking far too excited about her parents potentially cancelling their plans.
Tom, meanwhile, looked completely satisfied with himself. Which was exactly why Y/N knew he had absolutely broken the zipper on purpose.